Skip to main content

Full text of "Black Beauty : his grooms and companions ; the autobiography of a horse"

See other formats


v    CHILDREN'S   BOOK    ^ 

COLLECTION  $ 


LIBRARY  OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

LOS  ANGELES 


Ex  Libris 
C.  K.  OGDEN 


' 


"  The  moon  had  just  risen  above  the  hedge,  and  by 
its  light  I  could  see  Smith  lying-  a  few  yards  beyond 
me."— Pa  ye  121. 


BLACK  BEAUTY 


HIS  GROOMS  AND  COMPANIONS, 


THE  AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  A  HORSE 


fr0m  i\t  ©rigmal  ©quhu, 


ANNA  SEWELL. 


LONDON:  JARROLD  AND  SONS, 

3,    PATERNOSTER   BUILDINGS. 


TO 
MY    DEAR    AND    HONOURED 

MOTHER, 

WHOSE    LIFE,    NO    LESS    THAN    HER    PEN, 

HAS    BEEN    DEVOTED    TO    THE 

WELFARE     OF     OTHERS, 

THIS    LITTLE    BOOK 
IS     AFFECTIONATELY 

DEDICATED. 


"  HE  was  a  perfect  horseman,  and  never  lost  his  temper 
with  his  horse,  talking  to  and  reasoning  with  it  if  it  shyed  or 
bolted,  as  if  it  had  been  a  rational  being,  knowing  that 
from  the  fine  organisation  of  the  animal,  a  horse,  like  a 
child,  will  get  confused  by  panic  fear,  which  is  only 
increased  by  punishment." — From  the  Life  of  Charle* 
Kingsley,  Vol.  IT.,  page  9. 


CONTENTS, 


PART    I. 


HAPTER 

] 

>AGK 

I. 

MY  EARLY  HOME 

9 

II. 

THE  HUNT 

12 

III. 

MY  BREAKING  IN 

16 

IV. 

BIRTWICK  PARK 

21 

v. 

A  FAIR  START 

25 

VI. 

LIBERTY 

30 

VII. 

GINGER 

32 

VIII. 

GINGER'S  STORY  CONTINUED 

38 

IX. 

MERRYLEGS 

43 

X. 

A  TALK  IN  THE  ORCHARD    ... 

47 

XI. 

PLAIN  SPEAKING            ...           ... 

54 

XII. 

A  STORMY  DAY 

58 

XIII. 

THE  DEVIL'S  TRADE  MARK 

63 

XIV. 

JAMES  HOWARD 

67 

XV. 

THE  OLD  OSTLER 

71 

XVI. 

THE  FIRE    ... 

75 

XVII. 

JOHN  MANLY'S  TALK 

80 

XVIII. 

GOING  FOR  THE  DOCTOR 

85 

XIX. 

ONLY  IGNORANCE 

90 

XX. 

JOE  GREEN 

93 

XXI. 

THE  PARTING 

97 

PART    II. 

XXII. 

EARLSHALL 

101 

XXIII. 

A  STRIKE  FOR  LIBERTY 

106 

XXIV. 

THE  LADY  ANNE,  OR  A  RUNAWAY  HORSE 

110 

XXV. 

REUBEN  SMITH 

118 

XXVI. 

How  IT  ENDED 

123 

XXVII. 

RUINED,  AND  GOING  DOWN-HILL 

127 

XXVIII. 

A  JOB  HORSE,  AND  HIS  DRIVERS 

131 

CHAPTF.1 

PAOR 

XXIX.    COCKNEYS 

...     136 

XXX     A  THIEF  . 

144 

XXXI     A  HUMBUG                  .*. 

148 

PART    III. 

XXXII.    THE  HORSE  FAIR               ... 

152 

XXXIII.    A  LONDON  CAB  HORSE 

..     157 

XXXIV.    AN  OLD  WAR  HORSE 

162 

XXXV.    JERRY  BARKER 

..     169 

XXXVI.    THE  SUNDAY  CAB 

177 

XXXVII.    THE  GOLDEN  RULE     ... 

..     188 

XXXVIII.    DOLLY  AND  A  REAL  GENTLEMAN   ... 

188 

XXXIX     SEEDY  SAM 

193 

XL.    POOR  GINGER 

198 

XLI.    THE  BUTCHER 

..     201 

XLII.    THE  ELECTION 

205 

XLIII.    A  FRIEND  IN  NEED     ... 

.,     208 

XLIV.    OLD  CAPTAIN,  AND  HIS  SUCCESSOR 

214 

XLV.    JERRY'S  NEW  YEAR 

..     220 

PART    IV. 

XL  VI.    JAKES  AND  THE  LADY 

228 

XLVII.    HARD  TIMES   

..     233 

XLVIII.    FARMER    THOROUGHGOOD    AND    HIS 

GRANDSON  WILLIE 

239 

XLIX.    MY  LAST  HOME 

..     244 

BLACK    BEAUTY. 


PART  I. 

CHAPTEE  I. 

MY  EARLY  HOME. 

THE  first  place  that  I  can  well  remember,  was  a 
large  pleasant  meadow  with  a  pond  of  clear  water  in 
it.  Some  shady  trees  leaned  over  it,  and  rushes  and 
water-lilies  grew  at  the  deep  end.  Over  the  hedge 
on  one  side  we  looked  into  a  ploughed  field,  and  on 
the  other  we  looked  over  a  gate  at  our  master's 
house,  which  stood  by  the  roadside  ;  at  the  top  of  the 
meadow  was  a  plantation  of  fir  trees,  and  at  the 
bottom  a  running  brook  overhung  by  a  steep  bank. 

Whilst  I  was  young  I  lived  upon  my  mother's 
milk,  as  I  could  not  eat  grass.  In  the  day  time  I  ran 
by  her  side,  and  at  night  I  lay  down  close  by  her. 
When  it  was  hot,  we  used  to  stand  by  the  pond  in 
the  shade  of  the  trees,  and  when  it  was  cold,  we  had 
a  nice  warm  shed  near  the  plantation. 

As  soon  as  I  was  old  enough  to"  eat  grass,  my 
mother  used  to  go  out  to  work  in  the  day  time,  and 
came  back  in  the  evening. 

There  were  six  young  colts  in  the  meadow  beside 


10  BLACK   BEAUTY. 

me,  they  were  all  older  than  I  was;  some  were 
nearly  as  large  as  grown-up  horses.  I  used  to  run 
with  them,  and  had  great  fun ;  we  used  to  gallop  all 
together  round  and  round  the  field,  as  hard  as  we 
could  go.  Sometimes  we  had  rather  rough  play,  for 
they  would  frequently  bite  and  kick  as  well  as  gallop. 

One  day,  when  there  was  a  good  deal  of  kicking, 
my  mother  whinnied  to  me  to  come  to  her,  and  then 
she  said, 

"  I  wish  you  to  pay  attention  to  what  I  am  going 
to  say  to  you.  The  colts  who  live  here  are  very  good 
colts ;  but  they  are  cart-horse  colts,  and  of  course, 
they  have  not  learned  manners.  You  have  been 
well  bred  and  well  born ;  your  father  has  a  great 
name  in  these  parts,  and  your  grandfather  won  the 
cup  two  years  at  the  Newmarket  races  ;  your  grand- 
mother had  the  sweetest  temper  of  any  horse  I  ever 
knew,  and  I  think  you  have  never  seen  me  kick  or 
bite.  I  hope  you  will  grow  up  gentle  and  good,  and 
never  learn  bad  ways ;  do  your  work  with  a  good 
will,  lift  your  feet  up  well  when  you  trot,  and  never 
bite  or  kick  even  in  play." 

I  have  never  forgotten  my  mother's  advice ;  I 
knew  she  was  a  wise  old  horse,  and  our  master 
thought  a  great  deal  of  her.  Her  name  was  Duchess, 
but  he  often  called  her  Pet. 

Our  master  was  a  good  kind  man.  He  gave  us 
good  food,  good  lodging,  and  kind  words  ;  he  spoke 
as  kindly  to  us  as  he  did  to  his  little  children ;  we 
were  all  fond  of  him,  and  my  mother  loved  him  very 
much.  When  she  saw  him  at  the  gate,  she  would 


MY   EARLY   HOME.  11 

neigli  with  joy  and  trot  up  to  him.  He  would  pat 
and  stroke  her  and  say,  "  Well,  old  Pet,  and  how  is 
your  little  Darkie  ? "  I  was  a  dull  black,  so  he 
called  me  Darkie ;  then  he  would  give  me  a  piece  of 
bread,  which  was  very  good,  and  sometimes  he 
brought  a  carrot  for  my  mother.  All  the  horses 
would  come  to  him,  but  I  think  we  were  his 
favourites.  My  mother  always  took  him  to  the  town 
on  a  market  day  in  a  light  gig. 

There  was  a  ploughboy,  Dick,  who  sometimes 
came  into  our  field  to  pluck  blackberries  from  the 
hedge.  When  he  had  eaten  all  he  wanted,  he  would 
have,  what  he  called,  fun  with  the  colts,  throwing 
stones  and  sticks  at  them  to  make  them  gallop. 
We  did  not  much  mind  him,  for  we  could  gallop  off ; 
but  sometimes  a  stone  would  hit  and  hurt  us. 

One  day  he  was  at  this  game,  and  did  not  know 
that  the  master  was  in  the  next  field ;  but  he  was 
there,  watching  what  was  going  on  :  over  the  hedge 
he  jumped  in  a  snap,  and  catching  Dick  by  the  arm, 
he  gave  him  such  a  box  on  the  ear  as  made  him 
roar  with  the  pain  and  surprise.  As  soon  as  we 
saw  the  master,  we  trotted  lip  nearer  to  see  what 
went  on. 

"Bad  boy!"  he  said,  "bad  boy!  to  chase  the 
colts.  This  is  not  the  first  time,  nor  the  second,  but 
it  shall  be  the  last — there — take  your  money  and  go 
home,  I  shall  not  want  you  on  my  farm  again."  So 
we  never  saw  Dick  any  more.  Old  Daniel,  the  man 
who  looked  after  the  horses,  was  just  as  gentle  as 
our  master,  so  we  were  well  off. 


CHAPTER  H. 
THE  HUNT. 

BEFORE  I  was  two  years  old,  a  circumstance 
happened,  which  I  have  never  forgotten.  It  was 
early  in  the  spring ;  there  had  been  a  little  frost  in 
the  night  and  a  light  mist  still  hung  over  the 
plantations  and  meadows.  I,  and  the  other  colts 
were  feeding  at  the  lower  part  of  the  field,  when  we 
heard,  quite  in  the  distance,  what  sounded  like  the 
cry  of  dogs.  The  oldest  of  the  colts  raised  his  head, 
pricked  his  ears,  and  said  "  There  are  the  hounds  !  " 
and  immediately  cantered  off,  followed  by  the  rest  of 
us  to  the  upper  part  of  the  field,  where  we  could  look 
over  the  hedge  and  see  several  fields  beyond.  My 
mother,  and  an  old  riding  horse  of  our  master's  were 
also  standing  near,  and  seemed  to  know  all  about  it. 

"  They  have  found  a  hare,"  said  my  mother,  "  and 
if  they  come  this  way,  we  shall  see  the  hunt." 

And  soon  the  dogs  were  all  tearing  down  the  field 
of  young  wheat  next  to  curs.  I  never  heard  such  a 
noise  as  they  made.  They  did  not  bark,  nor  howl, 
nor  whine,  but  kept  on  a  "  yo !  yo,  o,  o !  yo ! 
yo,  o,  o,"  at  the  top  of  their  voices.  After  them 
came  a  number  of  men  on  horse-back,  some  of  them 
in  scarlet  coats,  all  galloping  as  fast  as  they  could. 
The  old  horse  snorted  and  looked  eagerly  after  them, 


THE    HUNT.  13 

and  we  young  colts  wanted  to  be  galloping  with  them, 
but  they  were  soon  away  into  the  fields  lower  down ; 
here,  it  seemed  as  if  they  had  come  to  a  stand ;  the 
dogs  left  off  barking,  and  ran  about  every  way  with 
their  noses  to  the  ground. 

"  They  have  lost  the  scent,"  said  the  old  horse, 
"  perhaps  the  hare  will  get  off." 

"  What  hare  ?  "  I  said. 

"  Oh  !  I  don't  know  what  hare  ;  likely  enough  it 
may  be  one  of  our  own  hares  out  of  the  plantation  ; 
any  hare  they  can  find  will  do  for  the  dogs  and  men 
to  run  after;  "  and  before  long  the  dogs  began  their 
"  yo  !  yo,  o,  o  1 "  again,  and  back  they  came  altogether 
at  full  speed,  making  straight  for  our  meadow  at  the 
part  where  the  high  bank  and  hedge  overhang  the 
brook. 

"Now  we  shall  see  the  hare,"  said  my  mother; 
and  just  then  a  hare  wild  with  fright  rushed  by,  and 
made  for  the  plantation.  On  came  the  dogs,  they 
burst  over  the  bank,  leapt  the  stream,  and  came 
dashing  across  the  field,  followed  by  the  huntsmen. 
Six  or  eight  men  leaped  their  horses  clean  over, 
close  upon  the  dogs.  The  hare  tried  to  get  through 
:he  fence ;  it  was  too  thick,  and  she  turned  sharp  round 
to  make  for  the  road,  but  it  was  too  late ;  the  dogs 
were  upon  her  with  then:  wild  cries ;  we  heard  one 
shriek,  and  that  was  the  end  of  her.  One  of  the 
huntsmen  rode  up  and  whipped  off  the  dogs,  who 
would  soon  have  torn  her  to  pieces.  He  held  her  up 
by  the  leg  torn  and  bleeding,  and  all  the  gentlemen 
seemed  well  pleased. 


14  .         BLACK    BEAUTY. 

% 

As  for  me,  I  was  so  astonished  that  I  did  not  at 
first  see  what  was  going  on  by  the  brook ;  but  when 
I  did  look,  there  was  a  sad  sight ;  two  fine  horses 
were  down,  one  was  struggling  in  the  stream,  and  the 
other  was  groaning  on  the  grass.  One  of  the  riders 
was  getting  out  of  the  water  covered  with  mud,  the 
other  lay  quite  still. 

"  His  neck  is  broke,"  said  my  mother. 

"  And  serve  him  right  too,"  said  one  of  the  colts. 

I  thought  the  same,  but  my  mother  did  not  join 
with  us. 

"  Well !  no,"  she  said,  "  you  must  not  say  that ;  but 
though  I  am  an  old  horse,  and  have  seen  and  heard 
a  great  deal,  I  never  yet  could  make  out  why  men 
are  so  fond  of  this  sport ;  they  often  hurt  themselves, 
often  spoil  good  horses,  and  tear  up  the  fields,  and 
all  for  a  hare  or  a  fox,  or  a  stag,  that  they  could  get 
more  easily  some  other  way;  but  we  are  only 
horses,  and  don't  know." 

Whilst  my  mother  was  saying  this,  we  stood  and 
looked  on.  Many  of  the  riders  had  gone  to  the 
young  man ;  but  my  master,  who  had  been  watching 
what  was  going  on,  was  the  first  to  raise  him.  His 
head  fell  back  and  his  arms  hung  down,  and  every 
one  looked  very  serious.  There  was  no  noise  now ; 
even  the  dogs  were  quiet,  and  seemed  to  know  that 
something  was  wrong:  They  carried  him  to  our 
master's  house.  I  heard  afterwards  that  it  was 
young  George  Gordon,  the  squire's  only  son,  a  fine 
tall  young  man,  and  the  pride  of  his  family. 

There  was  now  riding  off  in  all  directions  to  the 


THE    HUNT.  15 

doctor's,  to  the  farrier's,  and  no  doubt  to  Squire 
Gordon's,  to  let  him  know  about  his  son.  When  Mr. 
Bond  the  fanier,  came  to  look  at  the  black  horse 
that  lay  groaning  on  the  grass,  he  felt  him  all  over, 
and  shook  his  head;  one  of  his  legs  was  broken. 
Then  some  one  ran  to  our  master's  house  and  came 
back  with  a  gun ;  presently  there  was  a  loud  bang 
and  a  dreadful  shriek,  and  then  all  was  still;  the 
black  horse  moved  no  more. 

My  mother  seemed  much  troubled ;  she  said  she 
had  known  that  horse  for  years,  and  that  his  name 
was  "Bob  Koy;"  he  was  a  good  bold  horse,  and 
there  was  no  vice  in  him.  She  never  would  go  to 
that  part  of  the  field  afterwards. 

Not  many  days  after,  we  heard  the  church  bell 
tolling  for  a  long  time ;  and  looking  over  the  gate 
we  saw  a  long  strange  black  coach  that  was  covered 
with  black  cloth  and  was  drawn  by  black  horses ; 
after  that  came  another  and  another  and  another, 
and  all  were  black,  while  the  bell  kept  tolling,  tolling. 
They  were  carrying  young  Gordon  to  the  churchyard 
to  bury  him.  He  would  never  ride  again.  What 
they  did  with  Bob  Boy  I  never  knew ;  but  'twas  all 
for  one  little  hoxe. 


CHAPTER  in. 
MY  BREAKING  IN. 

I  WAS  now  beginning  to  grow  handsome ;  my  coat 
had  grown  fine  and  soft,  and  was  bright  black.  I  had 
one  white  foot,  and  a  pretty  white  star  on  my  fore- 
head :  I  was  thought  very  handsome ;  my  master 
would  not  sell  me  till  I  was  four  years  old ;  he  said 
lads  ought  not  to  work  like  men,  and  colts  ought 
not  to  work  like  horses  till  they  were  quite  grown 
up. 

When  I  was  four  years  old,  Squire  Gordon  came 
to  look  at  me.  He  examined  my  eyes,  my  mouth 
and  my  legs ;  he  felt  them  all  down ;  and  then  I 
had  to  walk  and  trot  and  gallop  before  him;  he 
seemed  to  like  me,  and  said  "when  he  has  been 
well  broken  in,  he  will  do  very  well."  My  master 
said  he  would  break  me  in  himself,  as  he  should  not 
like  me  to  be  frightened  or  hurt,  and  he  lost  no  time 
about  it,  for  the  next  day  he  began. 

Every  one  may  not  know  what  breaking  in  is, 
therefore  I  will  describe  it.  It  means  to  teach  a 
horse  to  wear  a  saddle  and  bridle  and  to  carry  on  his 
back  a  man,  woman,  or  child;  to  go  just  the  way 
they  wish,  and  to  go  quietly.  Beside  this,  he  has  to 
learn  to  wear  a  collar,  a  crupper,  and  a  breeching, 
and  to  stand  still  whilst  they  are  put  on ;  then  to 


MY    BREAKING    IN.  17 

have  a  cart  or  a  chaise  fixed  behind  him,  so  that  he 
cannot  walk  or  trot  without  dragging  it  after  him : 
and  he  must  go. fast  or  slow,  just  as  his  driver  wishes. 
He  must  never  start  at  what  he  sees,  nor  speak  to 
other  hprses,  nor  bite,  nor  kick,  nor  have  any  will  of 
his  own  ;  but  always  do  his  master's  will,  even  though 
he  may  be  very  tired  or  hungry ;  but  the  worst  of  all 
is,  when  his  harness  is  once  on,  he  may  neither 
jump  for  joy  nor  He  down  for  weariness.  So  you 
will  see  this  breaking  in  is  a  great  thing. 

I  had  of  course  long  been  used  to  a  halter  and  a 
headstall,  and  to  be  led  about  in  the  field  and  lanes 
quietly,  but  now  I  was  to  have  a  bit  and  bridle  ;  my 
master  gave  me  some  oats  as  usual,  and  after  a  good 
deal  of  coaxing,  he  got  the  bit  into  my  mouth,  am1 
the  bridle  fixed,  but  it  was  a  nasty  thing !  Those 
who  have  never  had  a  bit  in  their  mouths  cannot 
think  how  bad  it  feels ;  a  great  piece  of  cold  hard 
steel  as  thick  as  a  man's  finger  to  be  pushed  into 
one's  mouth,  between  one's  teeth  and  over  one's  tongue, 
with  the  ends  corning  out  at  the  corner  of  your  mouth, 
and  held  fast  there  by  straps  over  your  head,  under 
your  throat,  round  your  nose,  and  under  your  chin  ; 
so  that  no  way  in  the  world  can  you  get  rid  of  the 
nasty  hard  thing ;  it  is  very  bad !  yes,  very  bad  !  at 
least  I  thought  so ;  but  I  knew  my  mother  always 
wore  one  when  she  went  out,  and  all  horses  did 
when  they  were  grown  up ;  and  so,  what  with  the 
nice  oats,  and  what  with  my  master's  pats,  kind 
words,  and  gentle  ways,  I  got  to  wear  my  bit  and 
bridle. 


18  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

Next  came  the  saddle,  but  that  was  not  half  so 
bad;  my  master  put  it  on  my  back  very  gently, 
whilst  old  Daniel  held  my  head;  he  then  made 
the  girths  fast  under  my  body,  patting  and  talking  to 
me  all  the  time ;  then  I  had  a  few  oats,  then  a  little 
leading  about,  and  this  he  did  every  day  till  I  began 
to  look  for  the  oats  and  the  saddle.  At  length  one 
morning,  my  master  got  on  my  back  and  rode  me 
round  the  meadow  on  the  soft  grass.  It  certainly 
did  feel  queer ;  but  I  must  say  I  felt  rather  proud  to 
carry  my  master,  and  as  he  continued  to  ride  me 
a  little  every  day,  I  soon  became  accustomed  to  it. 

The  next  unpleasant  business  was  putting  on  the 
iron  shoes ;  that  too  was  very  hard  at  first.  My 
master  went  with  me  to  the  smith's  forge,  to  see  that 
I  was  not  hurt  or  got  any  fright.  The  blacksmith 
took  my  feet  in  his  hand  one  after  the  other,  and  cut 
away  some  of  the  hoof.  It  did  not  pain  me,  so  I  stood 
btill  on  three  legs  till  he  had  done  them  all.  Then 
he  took  a  piece  of  iron  the  shape  of  my  foot,  and 
clapped  it  on,  and  drove  some  nails  through  the 
shoe  quite  into  my  hoof,  so  that  the  shoe  was  firmly 
on.  My  feet  felt  very  stiff  and  heavy,  but  in  time  I 
got  used  to  it. 

And  now  having  got  so  far,  my  master  went  on  to 
break  me  to  harness  ;  there  were  more  new  things  to 
wear.  First,  a  stiff  heavy  collar  just  on  my  neck, 
and  a  bridle  with  great  side-pieces  against  my  eyes 
called  blinkers,  and  blinkers  indeed  they  were,  for  I 
could  not  see  on  either  side,  but  only  straight  in 
front  of  me ;  next  there  was  a  small  saddle  with  a 


MY   BREAKING   IN.  19 

nasty  stiff  strap  that  went  right  under  my  tail ;  that 
was  the  crupper.  I  hated  the  crupper: — to  have  my 
long  tail  doubled  up  and  poked  through  that  strap 
was  almost  as  bad  as  the  bit.  I  never  felt  more  like 
kicking,  but  of  course  I  could  not  kick  such  a  good 
master,  and  so  in  time  I  got  used  to  every  thing,  and 
could  do  my  work  as  well  as  my  mother. 

I  must  not  forget  to  mention  one  part  of  my 
training,  which  I  have  always  considered  a  very  great 
advantage.  My  master  sent  me  for  a  fortnight  to  a 
neighbouring  farmer's,  who  had  a  meadow  which  was 
skirted  on  one  side  by  the  railway.  Here  were  some 
sheep  and  cows,  and  I  was  turned  in  amongst  them. 

I  shall  never  forget  the  first  train  that  ran  by. 
I  was  feeding  quietly  near  the  pales  which  separated 
the  meadow  from  the  railway,  when  I  heard  a  strange 
sound  at  a  distance,  and  before  I  knew  whence  it 
came— with  a  rush  and  a  clatter,  and  a  puffing  out  of 
smoke — a  long  black  train  of  something  flew  by,  and 
was  gone  almost  before  I  could  draw  my  breath.  I 
turned,  and  galloped  to  the  further  side  of  the  meadow 
as  fast  as  I  could  go,  and  there  I  stood  snorting  with 
astonishment  and  fear.  In  the  course  of  the  day 
many  other  trains  went  by,  some  more  slowly ;  these 
drew  up  at  the  station  close  by,  and  sometimes  made 
an  awful  shriek  and  groan  before  they  stopped. 
I  thought  it  very  dreadful,  but  the  cows  went  on 
eating  very  quietly,  and  hardly  raised  their  heads  as 
the  black  frightful  thing  came  puffing  and  grinding 
past. 

For  the  first  few  days  I  could  not  feed  in  peace ; 


20  BLACK   BEAUTY. 

but  as  I  found  that  this  terrible  creature  never  came 
into  the  field,  or  did  me  any  harm,  I  began  to 
disregard  it,  and  very  soon  I  cared  as  little  about 
the  passing  of  a  train,  as  the  cows  and  sheep  did. 

Since  then  I  have  seen  many  horses  much  alarmed 
and  restive  at  the  sight  or  sound  of  a  steam  engine  ; 
but  thanks  to  my  good  master's  care,  I  am  as  fear- 
less at  railway  stations  as  in  my  own  stable. 

Now  if  any  one  wants  to  break  in  a  young  horse 
well,  that  is  the  way. 

My  master  often  drove  me  in  double  harness  with 
my  mother,  because  she  was  steady,  and  could  teach 
me  how  to  go  better  than  a  strange  horse.  She  told 
me  the  better  I  behaved,  the  better  I  should  be  treated, 
and  that  it  was  wisest  always  to  do  my  best  to  please 
.my  master;  "but,"  said  she,  "there  are  a  great 
many  kinds  of  men ;  there  are  good  thoughtful  men 
like  our  master,  that  any  horse  may  be  proud  to 
serve ;  but  there  are  bad  cruel  men,  who  never  ought 
to  have  a  horse  or  dog  to  call  their  own.  Beside, 
there  are  a  great  many  foolish  men,  vain,  ignorant, 
and  careless,  who  never  trouble  themselves  to  think ; 
these  spoil  more  horses  than  all,  just  for  want  of 
sense ;  they  don't  mean  it,  but  they  do  it  for  all  that. 
I  hope  you  will  fall  into  good  hands ;  but  a  horse 
never  knows  who  may  buy  him,  or  who  may  drive 
him ;  it  is  all  a  chance  for  us,  but  still  I  say,  do 
your  best  wherever  it  is,  and  keep  up  your  good 
name." 


CHAPTER  IV. 
BIBT WICK   PARK. 

AT  this  time  I  used  to  stand  in  the  stable,  and  my 
coat  was  brushed  every  day  till  it  shone  like  a  rook's 
wing.  It  was  early  in  May,  when  there  came  a  man 
from  Squire  Gordon's,  who  took  me  away  to  the 
Hall.  My  master  said  "  Good  bye,  Darkie  ;  be  a  good 
horse,  and  always  do  your  best."  I  could  not  say 
'  good  bye,'  so  I  put  my  nose  into  his  hand ;  he  patted 
me  kindly,  and  I  left  my  first  home.  As  I  lived 
some  years  with  Squire  Gordon,  I  may  as  well  tell 
something  about  the  place. 

Squire  Gordon's  Park  skirted  the  village  of  Birt- 
wick.  It  was  entered  by  a  large  iron  gate,  at  which 
stood  the  first  Lodge,  and  then  you  trotted  along  on 
a  smoofh  road  between  clumps  of  large  old  trees ; 
then  another  Lodge  and  another  gate,  which  brought 
you  to  the  house  and  the  gardens.  Beyond  this  lay 
the  home  paddock,  the  old  orchard,  and  the  stables. 
There  was  accommodation  for  many  horses  and 
carriages ;  but  I  need  only  describe  the  stable  into 
which  I  was  taken ;  this  was  very  roomy,  with  four 
good  stalls ;  a  large  swinging  window  opened  into 
the  yard,  which  made  it  pleasant  and  airy. 

The  first  stall  was  a  large  square  one,  shut  in 
behind  with  a  wooden  gate ;  the  others  were  common 


BLACK    BEAUTY. 


stalls,  good  stalls,  but  not  nearly  so  large ;  it  had  a 
low  rack  for  hay  and  a  low  manger  for  corn ;  it  was 
called  a  loose  box,  because  the  horse  that  was  put 
into  it  was  not  tied  up,  but  left  loose,  to  do  as  he 
liked.  It  is  a  great  thing  to  have  a  loose  box. 

Into  this  fine  box  the  groom  put  me ;  it  was  clean, 
sweet,  and  airy.  I  never  was  in  a  better  box  than 
that,  and  the  sides  were  not  so  high,  but  that  I  could 
see  all  that  went  on  through  the  iron  rails  that  were 
at  the  top. 

He  gave  me  some  very  nice  oats,  he  patted  me, 
spoke  kindly,  and  then  went  away. 

When  I  had  eaten  my  corn,  I  looked  round.  In 
the  stall  next  to  mine,  stood  a  little  fat  grey  pony, 
with  a  thick  mane  and  tail,  a  very  pretty  head,  and 
a  pert  little  nose. 

I  put  my  head  up  to  the  iron  rails  at  the  top  of 
my  box,  and  said,  "  How  do  you  do  ?  what  is  your 
name  ?  " 

He  turned  round  as  far  as  his  halter  would  allow, 
held  his  head  up  and  said,  "  My  name  is  Merrylegs  : 
I  am  very  handsome,  I  carry  the  young  ladies  on  my 
back,  and  sometimes  I  take  our  mistress  out  in  the 
low  chair.  They  think  a  great  deal  of  me,  and  so 
does  James.  Are  you  going  to  live  next  door  to  me 
in  the  box  ?  " 

I  said  "  Yes." 

"Well  then,"  he  said,  "I  hope  you  are  good- 
tempered  ;  I  do  not  like  any  one  next  door  who  bites." 

Just  then  a  horse's  head  looked  over  from  the  stall 
beyond ;  the  ears  were  laid  back,  and  the  eye  looked 


BIRTWICK    PAKE.  23 

rather  ill -tempered.  This  was  a  tall  chestnut  mare 
with  a  long  handsome  neck  ;  she  looked  across  to  me 
and  said, 

"  So  it  is  you  who  have  turned  me  out  of  my  box ; 
it  is  a  very  strange  thing  for  a  colt  like  you,  to  come 
and  turn  a  lady  out  of  her  own  home." 

"I  beg  your  pardon,"  I  said,  "I  have  turned  no 
one  out ;  the  man  who  brought  me  put  me  here,  and 
I  had  nothing  to  do  with  it ;  and  as  to  my  being  a 
colt,  I  am  turned  four  years  old,  and  am  a  grown-up 
horse :  I  never  had  words  yet  with  horse  or  mare, 
and  it  is  my  wish  to  live  at  peace." 

"  Well,"  she  said,  "  we  shall  see  ;  of  course  I  do  not 
want  to  have  words  with  a  young  thing  like  you." 
I  said  no  more. 

In  the  afternoon  when  she  went  out,  Merrylegs 
told  me  all  about  it. 

"  The  thing  is  this,"  said  Merrylegs,  "  Ginger  has 
a  bad  habit  of  biting  and  snapping  ;  that  is  why  they 
call  her  Ginger,  and  when  she  was  in  the  loose  box, 
she  used  to  snap  very  much.  One  day  she  bit  James 
in  the  arm  and  made  it  bleed,  and  so  Miss  Flora  and 
Miss  Jessie,  who  are  very  fond  of  me,  were  afraid  to 
come  into  the  stable.  They  used  to  bring  me  nice 
things  to  eat,  an  apple  or  a  carrot,  or  a  piece  of 
bread,  but  after  Ginger  stood  in  that  box,  they  dare 
not  come,  and  I  missed  them  very  much.  I  hope 
they  will  now  come  again,  if  you  do  not  bite  or 
snap." 

I  told  him  I  never  bit  anything  but  grass,  hay  and 
corn,  and  could  not  think  what  pleasure  Ginger 
found  it. 


24  B^ACK    BEAUTY. 

"  Well,  I  don't  think  she  does  find  pleasure,"  says 
Merrylegs,  "  it  is  just  a  bad  habit ;  she  says  no  one 
was  ever  kind  to  her,  and  why  should  she  not  bite  ? 
Of  course  it  is  a  very  bad  habit ;  but  I  am  sure,  if  all 
she  says  be  true,  she  must  have  been  very  ill-used 
before  she  came  here.  John  does  all  he  can  to  please 
her,  and  James  does  all  he  can,  and  our  master  never 
uses  a  whip  if  a  horse  acts  right ;  so  I  think  she 
might  be  good-tempered  here  ;  you  see,"  he  said  with 
a  wise  look,  "  I  am  twelve  years  old ;  I  know  a  great 
deal,  and  I  can  tell  you  there  is  not  a  better  place  for 
a  horse  all  round  the  country  than  this.  John  is 
the  best  groom  that  ever  was,  he  has  been  here 
fourteen  years  ;  and  you  never  saw  such  a  kind  boy 
as  James  is,  so  that  it  is  all  Ginger's  own  fault  that 
she  did  not  stay  in  that  box." 


CHAPTER  V. 

A   FAIR    START. 

THE  name  of  the  coachman  was  John  Manly ;  he 
had  a  wife  and  one  little  child,  and  they  lived  in  the 
coachman's  cottage,  very  near  the  stables. 

The  next  morning  he  took  me  into  the  yard  and 
gave  me  a  good  grooming,  and  just  as  I  was  going 
into  my  box  with  my  coat  soft  and  bright,  the 
Squire  came  in  to  look  at  me,  and  seemed  pleased. 
"  John,"  he  said,  "  I  meant  to  have  tried  the  new 
horse  this  morning,  but  I  have  other  business.  You 
may  as  well  take  him  a  round  after  breakfast ;  go  by 
the  common  and  the  Highwood,  and  back  by  the 
watemiill  and  the  river,  that  will  shew  his  paces." 

"  I  will,  sir,"  said  John.  After  breakfast  he  came 
and  fitted  me  with  a  bridle.  He  was  very  particular 
in  letting  out  and  taking  in  the  straps,  to  fit  my  head 
comfortably ;  then  he  brought  the  saddle,  that  was 
not  broad  enough  for  my  back ;  he  saw  it  in  a  minute 
and  went  for  another,  which  fitted  nicely.  He  rode 
me  first  slowly,  then  a  trot,  then  a  canter,  and  when 
we  were  on  the  common  he  gave  me  a  light  touch 
with  his  whip,  and  we  had  a  splendid  gallop. 

"  Ho,  ho  1  my  boy,"  he  said,  as  he  pulled  me  up, 
"  you  would  like  to  follow  the  hounds,  I  think." 


ZO  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

As  we  came  back  through  the  Park  we  met  the 
Squire  and  Mrs.  Gordon  walking ;  they  stopped,  and 
John  jumped  off. 

"  Well,  John,  how  does  he  go  ?  " 

"  First-rate,  sir,"  answered  John,  "  he  is  as  fleet  as 
a  deer,  and  has  a  fine  spirit  too ;  but  the  lightest 
touch  of  the  rein  will  guide  him.  Down  at  the  end 
of  the  common  we  met  one  of  those  travelling  carts 
hung  all  over  with  baskets,  rugs,  and  such  like ;  you 
know,  sir,  many  horses  will  not  pass  those  carts 
quietly;  he  just  took  a  good  look  at  it,  and  then 
went  on  as  quiet  and  pleasant  as  could  be.  They 
were  shooting  rabbits  near  the  Highwood,  and  a 
gun  went  off  close  by;  he  pulled  up  a  little  and 
looked,  but  did  not  stir  a  step  to  right  or  left.  I 
just  held  the  rein  steady  and  did  not  hurry  him,  and 
it's  my  opinion  he  has  not  been  frightened  or  ill-used 
while  he  was  young." 

"  That's  well,"  said  the  Squire,  "  I  will  try  him 
myself  to-morrow." 

The  next  day  I  was  brought  up  for  my  master. 
I  remembered  my  mother's  counsel  and  my  good  old 
master's,  and  I  tried  to  do  exactly  what  he  wanted 
me  to  do.  I  found  he  was  a  very  good  rider,  and 
thoughtful  for  his  horse  too.  When  he  came  home, 
the  lady  was  at  the  hall  door  as  he  rode  up. 

"Well,  my  dear,"  she  said,  "how  do  you  like 
him?" 

"  He  is  exactly  what  John  said,"  he  replied,  "  a 
pleasanter  creature  I  never  wish  to  mount.  What 
shall  we  call  him?" 


A    FAIR    START.  27 

"  "Would  you  like  Ebony  ? "  said  she,  "  he  is  as 
black  as  ebony." 

"  No,  not  Ebony." 

"  Will  you  call  him  '  Blackbird,'  Hke  your  uncle's 
old  horse  ?  " 

"  No,  he  is  far  handsomer  than  old  Blackbird  ever 
was." 

"  Yes,"  she  said,  "he  is  really  quite  a  beauty,  and 
he  has  such  a  sweet  good-tempered  face  and  such  a 
fine  intelligent  eye — what  do  you  say  to  calling  him 
'  Black  Beauty  ?'  " 

"Black  Beauty,  why  yes,  I  think  that  is  a  very 
good  name ;  if  you  Hke,  it  shall  be  his  name,"  and  so 
it  was. 

When  John  went  into  the  stable,  he  told  James 
that  master  and  mistress  had  chosen  a  good  sensible 
English  name  for  me,  that  meant  something,  not 
like  Marengo,  or  Pegasus,  or  Abdallah.  They  both 
laughed,  and  James  said,  "  If  it  was  not  for  bringing 
back  the  past,  I  should  have  named  him  *  Eob  Roy,' 
for  I  never  saw  two  horses  more  alike." 

"  That's  no  wonder,"  said  John,  "  didn't  you  know 
that  farmer  Grey's  old  Duchess  was  the  mother  of 
them  both  ?  " 

I  had  never  heard  that  before,  and  so  poor  Eob 
Roy  who  was  killed  at  that  hunt  was  my  brother ! 
I  did  not  wonder  that  my  mother  was  so  troubled. 
It  seems  that  horses  have  no  relations  ;  at  least,  they 
never  know  each  other  after  they  are  sold. 

John  seemed  very  proud  of  me  ;  he  used  to  make 
my  mane  and  tail  almost  as  smooth  as  a  lady's  hair, 


23  BLACK    BEAUTY, 

and  he  would  talk  to  me  a  great  deal ;  of  course  I 
did  not  understand  all  he  said,  but  I  learned  more 
and  more  to  know  what  he  meant,  and  what  he 
wanted  me  to  do.  I  grew  very  fond  of  him,  he  was 
so  gentle  and  kind,  he  seemed  to  know  just  how  a 
horse  feels,  and  when  he  cleaned  me,  he  knew  the 
tender  places,  and  the  ticklish  places ;  when  he 
brushed  my  head,  he  went  as  carefully  over  my  eyes 
as  if  they  were  his  own,  and  never  stirred  up  any  ill 
temper. 

James  Howard,  the  stable  boy,  was  just  as  gentle 
and  pleasant  in  his  way,  so  I  thought  myself  well 
off.  There  was  another  man  who  helped  in  the 
yard,  but  he  had  very  little  to  do  with  Ginger  and 
ine. 

A  few  days  after  this  I  had  to  go  out  with  Ginger 
in  the  carnage ;  I  wondered  how  we  should  get  on 
together ;  but  except  laying  her  ears  back  when  I  was 
led  up  to  her,  she  behaved  very  well.  She  did  her 
work  honestly  and  did  her  full  share,  and  I  never 
wish  to  have  a  better  partner  in  double  harness. 
When  we  came  to  a  hill,  instead  of  slackening  her 
pace,  she  would  throw  her  weight  right  into  the 
collar,  and  pull  away  straight  up.  We  had  both  the 
same  sort  of  courage  at  our  work,  and  John  had 
oftener  to  hold  us  in,  than  to  urge  us  forward ;  he 
never  had  to  use  the  whip  with  either  of  us ;  then 
our  paces  were  much  the  same,  and  I  found  it  very 
easy  to  keep  step  with  her  when  trotting,  which 
made  it  pleasant,  and  master  always  liked  it  when  we 
kept  step  well,  and  so  did  John.  After  we  had  been 


A   FAIR    START.  29 

out  two  or  three  times  together  we  grew  quite  friendly 
and  sociable,  which  made  me  feel  very  much  at 
home. 

As  for  Merrylegs,  he  and  I  soon  became  great 
friends ;  he  was  such  a  cheerful,  plucky,  good-tem- 
pered little  fellow,  that  he  was  a  favorite  with  every 
one,  and  especially  with  Miss  Jessie  and  Flora,  who 
used  to  ride  him  about  in  the  orchard,  and  have  fine 
games  with  him  and  their  little  dog  Frisky. 

Our  master  had  two  other  horses  that  stood  in 
another  stable.  One  was  Justice,  a  roan  cob,  used 
for  riding,  or  for  the  luggage  cart ;  the  other  was  an 
old  brown  hunter,  named  Sir  Oliver;  he  was  past 
work  now,  but  was  a  great  favorite  with  the  master, 
who  gave  him  the  run  of  the  park ;  he  sometimes 
did  a  little  light  carting  on  the  estate,  or  carried  one 
of  the  young  ladies  when  they  rode  out  with  their 
father ;  for  he  was  very  gentle,  and  could  be  trusted 
with  a  child  as  well  as  Merrylegs.  The  cob  was  a 
strong,  well-made,  good-tempered  horse,  and  we 
sometimes  had  a  little  chat  in  the  paddock,  but  of 
course  I  could  rot  be  so  intimate  with  him  as  with 
Ginger,  who  stood  in  the  same  stable. 


CHAPTER  VI. 
LIBERTY. 

I  WAS  quite  happy  in  my  new  place,  and  if  there 
was  one  thing  that  I  missed,  it  must  not  he  thought 
I  was  discontented ;  all  who  had  to  do  with  me  were 
good,  and  I  had  a  light  airy  stahle  and  the  best  of 
food.  What  more  could  I  want?  Why,  liberty! 
For  three  years  and  a  half  of  my  life  I  had  had  all  the 
liberty  I  could  wish  for ;  but  now,  week  after  week, 
month  after  month,  and  no  doubt  year  after  year,  I 
must  stand  up  in  a  stable  night  and  day  except  when 
I  am  wanted,  and  then  I  must  be  just  as  steady  and 
quiet  as  any  old  horse  who  has  worked  twenty  years. 
Straps  here  and  straps  there,  a  bit  in  my  mouth,  and 
blinkers  over  my  eyes.  Now,  I  am  not  complaining, 
for  I  know  it  must  be  so.  I  only  mean  to  say  that 
for  a  young  horse  full  of  strength  and  spirits  who  has 
been  used  to  some  large  field  or  plain,  where  he  can 
fling  up  his  head,  and  toss  up  his  tail  and  gallop 
away  at  full  speed,  then  round  and  back  again  with 
a  snort  to  his  companions — I  say  it  is  hard  never  to 
have  a  bit  more  liberty  to  do  as  you  like.  Sometimes, 
when  I  have  had  less  exercise  than  usual,  I  have 
felt  so  full  of  life  and  spring,  that  when  John  has 
taken  me  out  to  exercise,  I  really  could  not  keep 
quiet ;  do  what  I  would,  it  seemed  as  if  I  must  jump, 


LIBERTY.  31 

or  dance,  or  prance,  and  many  a  good  shake  I  know 
I  must  have  given  him,  specially  at  the  first ;  but  he 
was  always  good  and  patient. 

"  Steady,  steady,  my  hoy,"  he  would  say,  "  wait  a 
bit,  and  we'll  have  a  good  swing,  and  soon  get  the 
tickle  out  of  yo.ir  feet."  Then  as  soon  as  we  were 
out  of  the  village,  he  would  give  me  a  few  miles  at  a 
spanking  trot,  and  then  bring  me  back  as  fresh  as 
before,  only  clear  of  the  fidgets,  as  he  called  them. 
Spirited  horses,  when  not  enough  exercised,  are  often 
called  skittish,  when  it  is  only  play;  and  some 
grooms  will  punish  them,  but  our  John  did  not,  he 
knew  it  was  only  high  spirits.  Still,  he  had  his  own 
ways  of  making  me  understand  by  the  tone  of  his 
voice,  or  the  touch  of  the  rein.  If  he  was  very  serious 
and  quite  determined,  I  always  knew  it  by  his  voice, 
and  that,  had  more  power  with  me  than  anything 
else,  for  I  was  very  fond  of  him. 

I  ought  to  say,  that  sometimes  we  had  our  liberty 
for  a  few  hours  ;  this  used  to  be  on  fine  Sundays  in 
the  summer-time.  The  carriage  never  went  out  on 
Sundays,  because  the  church  was  not  far  off. 

It  was  a  great  treat  to  us  to  be  turned  out  into  the 
Home  Paddock  or  the  old  orchard.  The  grass  was 
so  cool  and  soft  to  our  feet ;  the  air  so  sweet,  and  the 
freedom  to  do  as  we  liked  was  so  pleasant ;  to  gallop, 
to  lie  down,  and  roll  over  on  our  backs,  or  to  nibble 
the  sweet  grass.  Then  it  was  a  very  good  time  for 
talking,  as  we  stood  together  under  the  shade  of  the 
large  chestnut  tree. 


CHAPTEK  VII. 

GlNGEB. 

ONE  day  when  Ginger  and  I  were  standing  alone 
in  the  shade  we  had  a  great  deal  of  talk  ;  she  wanted 
to  know  all  about  my  bringing  up  and  breaking  in, 
and  I  told  her. 

"  Well,"  said  she,  "  if  I  had  had  your  bringing  up 
I  might  have  been  as  good  a-  temper  as  you  are,  but 
now  I  don't  believe  I  ever  shall." 

"  Why  not  ?  "  I  said. 

"  Because  it  has  been  all  so  different  with  me," 
she  replied;  "I  never  had  any  one,  horse  or  man, 
that  was  kind  to  me,  or  that  I  cared  to  please,  for  in 
the  first  place  I  was  taken  from  my  mother  as  soon 
as  I  was  weaned,  and  put  with  a  lot  of  other  young 
colts ;  none  of  them  cared  for  me,  and  I  cared  for 
none  of  them.  There  was  no  kind  master  like  yours 
to  look  after  me,  and  talk  to  me,  and  bring  me  nice 
things  to  eat.  The  man  that  had  the  care  of  us 
never  gave  me  a  kind  word  in  my  life.  I  do  not 
mean  that  he  ill-used  me,  but  he  did  not  care  for  us 
one  bit  further  than  to  see  that  we  had  plenty  to  eat 
and  shelter  in  the  winter.  A  footpath  ran  through 
our  field,  and  very  often  the  great  boys  passing 
through,  would  fling  stones  to  make  us  gallop.  I 


GINGEK.  33 

was  never  hit,  but  one  fine  young  colt  was  badly  cut 
in  the  face,  and  I  should  think  it  would  be  a  scar  for 
life.  We  did  not  care  for  them,  but  of  course  it  made 
us  more  wild,  and  we  settled  it  in  our  minds  that 
boys  were  our  enemies.  We  had  very  good  fun  in 
the  free  meadows,  galloping  up  and  down  and  chae-ing 
each  other  round  and  round  the  field ;  then  standing 
still  under  the  shade  of  the  trees.  But  when  it  came 
to  breaking  in,  that  was  a  bad  time  for  me ;  several 
men  came  to  catch  me,  and  when  at  last  they  closed 
me  in  at  one  corner  of  the  field,  one  caught  me  by 
the  forelock,  another  caught  me  by  the  nose,  and  held 
it  so  tight  I  could  hardly  draw  my  breath ;  then 
another  took  my  under  jaw  in  his  hard  hand  and 
wrenched  my  mouth  open,  and  so  by  force  they  got 
on  the  halter  and  the  bar  into  my  mouth  ;  then  one 
dragged  me  along  by  the  halter,  another  flogging 
behind,  and  this  was  the  first  experience  I  had  of 
men's  kindness,  it  was  all  force ;  they  did  not  give 
me  a  chance  to  know  what  they  wanted.  I  was 
high  bred  and  had  a  great  deal  of  spirit,  and  was  very 
wild,  no  doubt,  and  gave  them  I  daresay  plenty  of 
trouble,  but  then  it  was  dreadful  to  be  shut  up  in  a 
stall  day  after  day  instead  of  having  my  liberty,  and 
I  fretted  and  pined  and  wanted  to  get  loose.  You 
know  yourself,  it's  bad  enough  when  you  have  a  kind 
master  and  plenty  of  coaxing,  but  there  was  nothing 
of  that  sort  for  me. 

"  There  was  one — the  old  master,  Mr  Eyder,  who  I 
think  could  soon  have  brought  me  round,  and  could 
have  done  anything  with  me,  but  he  had  given  up 


84  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

all  the  hard  part  of  the  trade  to  his  son  and  to 
another  experienced  man,  and  he  only  came  at  times 
to  oversee.  His  son  was  a  strong,  tall,  bold  man ; 
they  called  him  Samson,  and  he  used  to  boast  that 
he  had  never  found  a  horse  that  could  throw  him. 
There  was  no  gentleness  in  him  as  there  was  in  his 
father,  but  only  hardness,  a  hard  voice,  a  hard  eye, 
a  hard  hand,  and  I  felt  from  the  first  that  what  he 
wanted  was  to  wear  all  the  spirit  out  of  me,  and  just 
make  me  into  a  quiet,  humble,  obedient  piece  of 
horse-flesh.  '  Horse-flesh  ! '  Yes,  that  is  all  that  he 
thought  about,"-  and  Ginger  stamped  her  foot  as  if 
the  very  thought  of  him  made  her  angiy.  ,And  she 
went  on  ;  "  If  I  did  not  do  exactly  what  he  wanted, 
he  would  get  put  out,  and  make  me  run  round  with 
that  long  rein  in  the  training  field  till  he  had  tired 
me  out.  I  think  he  drank  a  good  deal,  and  I  am 
quite  sure  that  the  oftener  he  drank  the  worse  it  was 
for  me.  One  day  he  had  worked  me  hard  in  every 
way  he  could,  and  when  I  laid  down  I  was  tired  and 
miserable,  and  angry ;  it  all  seemed  so  hard.  The 
next  morning  he  came  for  me  early,  and  ran  me 
round  again  for  a  long  time.  I  had  scarcely  had  an 
hour's  rest,  when  he  came  again  for  me  with  a  saddle 
and  bridle  and  a  new  kind  of  bit.  I  could  never 
quite  tell  how  it  came  about;  he  had  only  just 
mounted  me  on  the  training  ground,  when  some- 
thing I  did  put  him  out  of  temper,  and  he  chucked 
me  hard  with  the  rein.  The  new  bit  was  very  pain- 
ful, and  I  reared  up  suddenly,  which  angered  him 
still  more,  and  he  began  to  flog  me.  I  felt  my  whole 


GINGER.  85 

spirit  set  against  him,  and  I  began  to  kick,  and  plunge, 
and  rear  as  I  had  never  done  before,  and  we  had  a 
regular  fight :  for  a  long  time  he  stuck  to  the  saddle 
and  punished  me  cruelly  with  his  whip  and  spurs, 
but  my  blood  was  thoroughly  up,  and  I  cared  for 
nothing  he  could  do  if  only  I  could  get  him  off.  At 
last,  after  a  terrible  struggle,  I  threw  him  off  back- 
wards. I  heard  him  fall  heavily  on  the  turf,  and 
without  looking  behind  me,  I  galloped  off  to  the  other 
end  of  the  field ;  there  I  turned  round  and  saw  my 
persecutor  slowly  rising  from  the  ground  and  going 
into  the  stable.  I  stood  under  an  oak  tree  and 
watched,  but  no  one  came  to  catch  me.  The  time 
went  on,  the  sun  was  very  hot,  the  flies  swarmed 
round  me,  and  settled  on  my  bleeding  flanks  where 
the  spurs  had  dug  in.  I  felt  hungry,  for  I  had  not 
eaten  since  the  early  morning,  but  there  was  not 
enough  grass  in  that  meadow  for  a  goose  to  live  on. 
I  wanted  to  lie  down  and  rest,  but  with  the  saddle 
strapped  tightly  on,  there  was  no  comfort,  and  there 
was  not  a  drop  of  water  to  drink.  The  afternoon 
wore  on,  and  the  sun  got  low.  I  saw  the  other  colts 
led  in,  and  I  knew  they  were  having  a  good  feed. 

"  At  last,  just  as  the  sun  woiit  down,  I  saw  the 
old  master  come  out  with  a  sieve  in  his  hand.  He 
was  a  very  fine  old  gentleman  with  quite  white  hair, 
but  his  voice  was  what  I  should  know  him  by 
amongst  a  thousand.  It  was  not  high,  nor  yet  low, 
but  full,  and  clear,  and  kind,  and  when  he  gave 
orders  it  was  so  steady  and  decided,  that  everyone 
knew,  both  horses  and  men,  that  he  expected  to  be 


36  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

obeyed.  He  came  quietly  along,  now  and  then 
shaking  the  oats  about  that  he  had  in  the  sieve,  and 
speaking  cheerfully  and  gently  to  nie,  '  Come  along, 
lassie,  come  along,  lassie ;  come  along,  come  along.' 
I  stood  still  and  let  him  come  up ;  he  held  the  oats 
to  me  and  I  began  to  eat  without  fear ;  his  voice  took 
all  nay  fear  away.  He  stood  by,  patting  and  stroking 
me  whilst  I  was  eating,  and  seeing  the  clots  of  blood 
on  my  side  he  seemed  very  vexed ;  '  Poor  lassie  !  it 
was  a  bad  business,  a  bad  business  ! '  then  he  quietly 
took  the  rein  and  led  me  to  the  stable  ;  just  at  the 
door  stood  Samson.  I  laid  my  ears  back  and  snapt 
at  him.  '  Stand  back,'  said  the  master,  '  and  keep 
out  of  her  way;  you've  done  a  bad  day's  work  for 
this  filly.'  He  growled  out  something  about  a 
vicious  brute.  *  Hark  ye,'  said  the  father,  '  a  bad- 
tempered  man  will  never  make  a  good-tempered  horse. 
You've  not  learned  your  trade  yet,  Samson.'  Then 
he  led  me  into  my  box,  took  off  the  saddle  and  bridle 
with  his  own  hands  and  tied  me  up  ;  then  he  called 
for  a  pail  of  warm  water  and  a  sponge,  took  off  his 
coat,  and  while  the  stable  man  held  the  pail,  he 
sponged  my  sides  a  good  while  so  tenderly  that  I  was 
sure  he  knew  how  sore  and  bruised  they  were. 
'  Whoa !  my  pretty  one,'  he  said,  '  stand  still,  stand 
still.'  His  very  voice  did  me  good,  and  the  bathing 
was  very  comfortable.  The  skin  was  so  broken  at 
the  corners  of  my  mouth  that  I  could  not  eat  the  hay, 
the  stalks  hurt  me.  He  looked  closely  at  it,  shook 
his  head,  and  told  the  man  to  fetch  a  good  bran  mash 
and  put  some  meal  into  it.  How  good  that  mash 


'GINGER.  37 

was!  and  so  soft  and  healing  to  my  mouth.  He 
stood  by  all  the  time  I  was  eating,  stroking  me  and 
talking  to  the  man.  '  If  a  high-mettled  creature  like 
this,'  said  he,  '  can't  be  broken  in  by  fair  means,  she 
will  never  be  good  for  anything.' 

'•  After  that  he  often  came  to  see  me,  and  when  my 
mouth  was  healed,  the  other  breaker,  Job,  they 
called  him,  went  on  training  me ;  he  was  steady  and 
thoughtful,  and  I  soon  learned  what  he  wanted." 


CHAPTER  VIII. 
GINGER'S  STORY  CONTINUED. 

THE  next  time  that  Ginger  and  I  were  together  in 
the  paddock,  she  told  me  ahout  her  first  place. 
"  After  my  breaking  in,"  she  said,  "  I  was  bought  by 
a  dealer  to  match  another  chestnut  horse.  For  some 
weeks  he  drove  us  together,  and  then  we  were  sold 
to  a  fashionable  gentleman,  and  were  sent  up  to 
London.  I  had  been  driven  with  a  bearing  rein  by 
the  dealer,  and  I  hated  it  worse  than  anything  else; 
but  in  this  place  we  were  reined  far  tighter;  the 
coachman  and  his  master  thinking  we  looked  more 
stylish  so.  We  were  often  driven  about  in  the  Park 
and  other  fashionable  places.  You  who  never  had  a 
bearing  rein  on,  don't  know  what  it  is,  but  I  can  tell 
you  it  is  dreadful. 

"  I  like  to  toss  my  head  about,  and  hold  it  as  high 
as  any  horse ;  but  fancy  now  yourself,  if  you  tossed 
your  head  up  high  and  were  obliged  to  hold  it  there, 
and  that  for  hours  together,  not  able  to  move  it  at 
all,  except  with  a  jerk  still  higher,  your  neck  aching 
till  you  did  not  know  how  to  bear  it.  Beside  that, 
to  have  two  bits  instead  of  one  ;  and  mine  was  a  sharp 
one,  it  hurt  my  tongue  and  my  jaw,  and  the  blood 
from  my  tongue  coloured  the  froth  that  kept  flying 


GINGER'S  STORY  CONTINUED.  39 

from  my  lips,  as  I  chafed  and  fretted  at  the  bits  and 
rein ;  it  was  worst  when  we  had  to  stand  by  the 
hour  waiting  for  our  mistress  at  some  grand  party  or 
entertainment ;  and  if  I  fretted  or  stamped  with 
impatience  the  whip  was  laid  on.  It  was  enough  to 
drive  one  mad." 

"  Did  not  your  master  take  any  thought  for  you  ?  " 
I  said. 

"  No,"  said  she,  "  he  only  cared  to  have  a  stylish 
turn-out,  as  they  call  it ;  I  think  he  knew  very 
little  about  horses,  he  left  that  to  his  coachman,  who 
told  him  I  was  an  irritable  temper ;  that  I  had  not 
been  well  broken  to  the  bearing  rein,  but  I  should 
soon  get  used  to  it ;  but  lie  was  not  the  man  to  do  it, 
for  when  I  was  in  the  stable,  miserable  and  angry, 
instead  of  being  soothed  and  quieted  by  kindness,  I 
got  only  a  surly  word  or  a  blow.  If  he  had  been 
civil,  I  would  have  tried  to  bear  it.  I  was  willing  to 
work,  and  ready  to  work  hard  too ;  but  to  be  tor- 
mented for  nothing  but  their  fancies,  angered  me. 
What  right  had  they  to  make  me  suffer  like  that  ? 
Beside  the  soreness  in  my  mouth  and  the  pain  in  my 
neck,  it  always  made  my  windpipe  feel  bad,  and  if  I 
had  stopped  there  long,  I  know  it  would  have  spoiled 
my  breathing ;  but  I  grew  more  and  more  restless 
and  irritable,  I  could  not  help  it ;  and  I  began  to 
snap  and  kick  when  any  one  came  to  harness  me ; 
for  this  the  groom  beat  me,  and  one  day,  as  they  had 
just  buckled  us  into  the  carriage,  and  were  straining 
my  head  up  with  that  rein,  I  began  to  plunge  and 
kick  with  all  my  might.  I  soon  broke  a  lot  of 


40  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

harness,  and  kicked  myself  clear ;  so  that  was  an  enl 
of  that  place. 

"  After  this,  I  was  sent  to  Tattersal's  to  be  sold  ;  of 
course  I  could  not  be  warranted  free  from  vice,  so 
nothing  was  said  about  that.  My  handsome  appear- 
ance and  good  paces  soon  brought  gentlemen  to  bid 
for  me,  and  I  was  bought  by  another  dealer;  he 
tried  me  in  all  kinds  of  ways  and  with  different  bits, 
and  he  soon  found  out  what  I  could  not  bear.  At 
last  he  drove  me  quite  without  a  bearing  rein,  and 
then  sold  me  as  a  perfectly  quiet  horse  to  a  gentleman 
in  the  country;  he  was  a  good  master,  and  I  was 
getting  on  very  well,  but  his  old  groom  left  him  and 
a  new  one  came.  This  man  was  as  hard-tempered 
and  hard-handed  as  Samson ;  he  always  spoke  in  a 
rough  impatient  voice,  and  if  I  did  not  move  in  the 
stall  the  moment  he  wanted  me,  he  would  hit  me 
above  the  hocks  with  the  'stable  broom  or  the  fork, 
whichever  he  might  have  in  his  hand.  Every  thing 
he  did  was  rough,  and  I  began  to  hate  him ;  he 
wanted  to  make  me  afraid  of  him,  but  I  was  too  high- 
mettled  for  that ;  and  one  day  when  he  had  aggra- 
vated me  more  than  usual,  I  bit  him,  which  of  course 
put  him  in  a  great  rage,  and  he  began  to  hit  me 
about  the  head  with  a  riding  whip.  After  that,  he 
never  dared  to  come  into  my  stall  again,  either  my 
heels  or  my  teeth  were  ready  for  him,  and  he  knew 
it.  I  was  quite  quiet  with  my  master,  but  of  course 
he  listened  to  what  the  man  said,  and  so  I  was  sold 
?  gam. 

"  The  same  dealer  heard  of  me  and  said  he  thought 


GINGER'S  STORY  CONTINUED.  41 

he  knew  one  place  where  I  should  do  well.  '  'Twas 
a  pity,'  he  said,  'that  such  a  fine  horse  should  go 
to  the  bad,  for  want  of  a  real  good  chance,'  and  the 
end  of  it  was  that  I  came  here  not  long  before  you 
did ;  but  I  had  then  made  up  my  mind,  that  men 
were  my  natural  enemies,  and  that  I  must  defend 
myself.  Of  course  it  is  very  different  here,  but  who 
knows  how  long  it  will  last  ?  I  wish  I  could  think 
about  things  as  you  do  ;  but  I  can't  after  all  I  have 
gone  through." 

"  Well,"  I  said,  "  I  think  it  would  be  a  real  shame 
if  you  were  to  bite  or  kick  John  or  James." 

"  I  don't  mean  to,"  she  said,  "  while  they  are  good 
to  me.  I  did  bite  James  once  pretty  sharp,  but 
John  said,  '  Try  her  with  kindness,'  and  instead  of 
punishing  me  as  I  expected,  James  came  to  me  with 
his  arm  bound  up,  and  brought  me  a  bran  mash  and 
stroked  me ;  and  I  have  never  snapped  at  him  since, 
and  I  won't  either." 

I  was  sony  for  Ginger,  but  of  course  I  knew  very- 
little  then,  and  I  thought  most  likely  she  made  the 
worst  of  it ;  however,  I  found  that  as  the  weeks  went 
on,  she  grew  much  more  gentle  and  cheerful,  and 
had  lost  the  watchful,  defiant  look  that  she  used  to 
turn  on  any  strange  person  who  came  near  her ;  and 
one  day  James  said,  "  I  do  believe  that  mare  is 
getting  fond  of  me,  she  quite  whinnied  after  me  this 
morning  when  I  had  been  rubbing  her  forehead." 

"  Aye,  aye,  Jim,  'tis  the  Birtwick  balls,"  said  John, 
"  she'll  be  as  good  as  Black  Beauty  by  and  bye ; 
kindness  is  all  the  physic  she  wants,  poor  thing !  " 


42  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

Master  noticed  the  change  too,  and  one  day  when  he 
got  out  of  the  carriage  and  came  to  speak  to  us  as  he 
often  did,  he  stroked  her  beautiful  neck,  "  Well,  my 
pretty  one,  well,  how  do  things  go  with  you  now  ? 
you  are  a  good  bit  happier  than  when  you  came  to 
us,  I  think." 

She  put  her  nose  up  to  him  in  a  friendly  trustful 
way,  while  he  rubbed  it  gently. 

"  We  shall  make  a  cure  of  her,  John,"  he  said. 

"  Yes,  sir,  she's  wonderfully  improved,  she's  not  the 
same  creature  that  she  was ;  it's  the  Birtwick  balls, 
sir,"  said  John,  laughing. 

This  was  a  little  joke  of  John's ;  he  used  to  say 
that  a  regular  course  of  the  Birtwick  horse-balls 
would  cure  almost  any  vicious  horse  ;  these  balls  he 
said  were  made  up  of  patience  and  gentleness, 
firmness  and  petting,  one  pound  of  each  to  be  mixed 
up  with  half-a-pint  of  common  sense,  and  given  to 
the  horse  every  day. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

MERRYLEGS. 

MR.  BLOMEFIELD,  the  Yicar,  had  a  large  family  of 
boys  and  girls ;  sometimes  they  used  to  come  and 
play  with  Miss  Jessie  and  Flora,  one  of  the  girls 
was  as  old  as  Miss  Jessie ;  two  of  the  boys  were 
older,  and  there  were  several  little  ones.  When  they 
came,  there  was  plenty  of  work  for  Merryiegs,  for 
nothing  pleased  them  so  much  as  getting  on  him  by 
turns  and  riding  him  all  about  the  orchard  and  the 
home  paddock,  and  this  they  would  do  by  the  hour 
together. 

One  afternoon  he  had  been  out  with  them  a  long 
time,  and  when  James  brought  him  in  and  put  on 
his  halter,  he  said, 

"  There,  you  rogue,  mind  how  you  behave  yourself, 
or  we  shall  get  into  trouble." 

"  What  have  you  been  doing,  Merryiegs  ?  "  I  asked. 

"Oh!"  said  he,  tossing  his  little  head,  "I  have 
only  been  giving  those  young  people  a  lesson,  they 
did  not  know  when  they  had  had  enough,  nor  when 
I  had  had  enough,  so  I  just  pitched  them  off  back- 
wards, that,  was  the  only  thing  they  could  under- 
stand." 

"What?"  said  I,  "you  threw  the  children  off? 
I  thought  you  did  know  better  than  that !  Did  you 
throw  Miss  Jessie  or  Miss  Flora  ?" 


44  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

He  looked  very  much  offended,  and  said : — 
"  Of  course  not,  I  woiild  not  do  such  a  thing  for 
the  best  oats  that  ever  came  into  the  stable ;  why  I 
am  as  careful  of  our  young  ladies  as  the  master  could 
be,  and  as  for  the  little  ones,  it  is  I  who  teach  them 
to  ride.  When  they  seem  frightened  or  a  little 
unsteady  on  my  back,  I  go  as  smooth  and  as  quiet  as 
old  pussy  when  she  is  after  a  bird ;  and  when  they 
are  all  right,  I  go  on  again  faster  you  see,  just  to  use 
them  to  it ;  so  don't  you  trouble  yourself  preaching 
to  me ;  I  am  the  best  friend,  and  the  best  riding 
master  those  children  have.  It  is  not  them,  it  is  the 
boys  ;  boys,"  said  he,  shaking  his  mane,  "  are  quite 
different ;  they  must  be  broken  in,  as  we  were  broken 
in  when  we  were  colts,  and  just  be  taught  what's 
what.  The  other  children  had  ridden  me  about  for 
nearly  two  hours,  and  then  the  boys  thought  it  was 
their  turn,  and  so  it  was,  and  I  was  quite  agreeable. 
They  rode  me  by  turns,  and  I  galloped  them  about 
up  and  down  the  fields  and  all  about  the  orchard  for 
a  good  hour.  They  had  each  cut  a  great  hazel  stick 
for  a  riding  whip,  and  laid  it  on  a  little  too  hard ; 
but  I  took  it  in  good  part,  till  at  last  I  thought  we 
had  had  enough,  so  I  stopped  two  or  three  times  by 
way  of  a  hint.  Boys,  you  see,  think  a  horse  or  pony 
is  like  a  steam  engine  or  a  thrashing  machine,  and 
can  go  on  as  long  and  as  fast  as  they  please ;  they 
never  think  that  a  pony  can  get  tired,  or  have  any 
feelings  ;  so  as  the  one  who  was  whipping  me  could 
not  understand,  I  just  rose  up  on  my  hind  legs  and 
let  him  slip  off  behind — that  was  all ;  he  mounted  me 


MEERYLEGS.  45 

again  and  I  did  the  same.  Then  the  other  boy  got 
up,  and  as  soon  as  he  began  to  use  his  stick  I  laid 
him  on  the  grass,  and  so  on,  till  they  were  able  to 
understand,  that  was  all.  They  are  not  bad  boys ; 
they  don't  wish  to  be  cruel.  I  like  them  very  well ; 
but  you  see  I  had  to  give  them  a  lesson.  When  they 
brought  me  to  James  and  told  him,  I  think  he  was 
very  angry  to  see  such  big  sticks.  He  said  they 
were  only  fit  for  drovers  or  gipsies,  and  not  for  young 
gentlemen." 

"  If  I  had  been  you,"  said  Ginger,  "  I  would  have 
given  those  boys  a  good  kick,  and  that  would  have 
given  them  a  lesson." 

"No  doubt  you  would,"  said  Merrylegs,  "but  then 
I  am  not  quite  such  a  fool,  (begging  your  pardon ) 
as  to  anger  our  master  or  make  James  ashamed  of 
nie ;  besides  those  children  are  under  my  charge 
when  they  are  riding  ;  I  tell  you  they  are  trusted  to 
me.  Why,  only  the  other  day  I  heard  our  master  say 
to  Mrs.  Blomefield,  « My  dear  madam,  you  need  not 
be  anxious  about  the  children,  my  old  Merrylegs  will 
take  as  much  care  of  them  as  you  or  I  could :  I 
assure  you  I  would  not  sell  that  pony  for  any  money, 
he  is  so  perfectly  good-tempered  and  trustworthy ; ' 
and  do  you  think  I  am  such  an  ungrateful  brute,  as 
to  forget  all  the  kind  treatment  I  have  had  here  for 
five  years,  and  all  the  trust  they  place  in  me,  and 
turn  vicious  because  a  couple  of  ignorant  boys  used 
me  badly  ?  No !  no !  you  never  had  a  good  place 
where  they  were  kind  to  you  ;  and  so  you  don't  know, 
and  I'm  sorry  for  you,  but  I  can  tell  you  good  places 


40  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

make  good  horses.  I  wouldn't  vex  our  people  for 
anything ;  I  love  them,  I  do,"  said  Merrylegs,  and  he 
gave  a  low,  "ho,  ho,  ho,"  through  his  nose,  as  lui 
used  to  do  in  the  morning  when  he  heard  James's 
footstep  at  the  door. 

"Besides,"  he  went  on,  "if  I  took  to  kicking, 
vrhere  should  I  be  ?  why,  sold  off  in  a  jiffy,  and  no 
character,  and  I  might  find  myself  slaved  about 
under  a  butcher's  boy,  or  worked  to  death  at  some 
seaside  place  where  no  one  cared  for  me,  except  to 
find  out  how  fast  I  could  go,  or  be  flogged  along  in 
some  cart  with  three  or  four  great  men  in  it  going 
out  for  a  Sunday  spree,  as  I  have  often  seen  in  the 
place  I  lived  in  before  I  came  here ;  no,"  said  he, 
shaking  his  head,  "I  hope  I  shall  never  come  to 
that." 


CHAPTER  X. 
A  TALK  IN  THE  ORCHARD. 

GINGER  and  I  were  not  of  the  regular  tall  carriage 
horse  breed,  we  had  more  of  the  racing  blood  in  us. 
We  stood  about  fifteen  and  a  half  hands  high ;  we 
were  therefore  just  as  good  for  riding  as  we  were  for 
driving,  and  our  master  used  to  say  that  he  disliked 
either  horse  or  man  that  could  do  but  one  thing ; 
and  as  he  did  not  want  to  show  off  in  the  London 
Parks,  he  preferred  a  more  active  and  useful  kind  of 
horse.  As  for  us,  our  greatest  pleasure  was  when 
we  were  saddled  for  a  riding  party ;  the-  master  on 
Ginger,  the  mistress  on  me,  and  the  young  ladies  on 
Sir  Oliver  and  Merrylegs.  It  was  so  cheerful  to  be 
trotting  and  cantering  ah1  together,  that  it  always 
put  us  in  high  spirits.  I  had  the  best  of  it,  for  I 
always  carried  the  mistress ;  her  weight  was  little, 
her  voice  was  sweet,  and  her  hand  was  so  light  on 
the  rein,  that  I  was  guided  almost  without  feeling 
it. 

Oh !  if  people  knew  what  a  comfort  to  horses  a 
light  hand  is,  and  how  it  keeps  a  good  mouth  and  a 
good  temper,  they  surely  would  not  chuck,  and  drag, 
and  pull  at  the  rein  as  they  often  do.  Our  mouths 
are  so  tender,  that  where  they  have  not  been  spoiled 


48  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

or  hardened  with  bad  or  ignorant  treatment,  they 
feel  the  slightest  movement  of  the  driver's  hand,  and  we 
know  in  an  instant  what  is  required  of  us.  My 
mouth  had  never  been  spoiled,  and  I  believe  that 
was  why  the  mistress  preferred  me  to  Ginger, 
although  her  paces  were  certainly  quite  as  good. 
She  used  often  to  envy  me,  and  said  it  was  all  the 
fault  of  the  breaking  in,  and  the  gag  bit  in  London, 
that  her  mouth  was  not  so  perfect  as  mine ;  and 
then  old  Sir  Oliver  would  say,  "  There,  there  !  don't 
vex  yourself ;  you  have  the  greatest  honour ;  a  mare 
that  can  carry  a  tall  man  of  our  master's  weight, 
with  all  your  spring  and  sprightly  action,  does  not 
need  to  hold  her  head  down  because  she  does  not 
carry  the  lady ;  we  horses  must  take  things  as  they 
come,  and  always  be  contented  and  willing  so  long 
as  we  are  kindly  used." 

I  had  often  wondered  how  it  was,  that  Sir  Oliver 
had  such  a  very  short  tail ;  it  really  was  only  six  or 
seven  inches  long,  with  a  tassel  of  hair  hanging  from 
it;  and  on  one  of  our  holidays  in  the  orchard  I 
ventured  to  ask  him  by  what  accident  it  was  chat  he 
had  lost  his  tail.  "  Accident !  "  he  snorted  with  a 
fierce  look,  "it  was  no  accident!  it  was  a  cruel, 
shameful,  cold-blooded  act!  When  I  was  young 
I  was  taken  to  a  place  where  these  cruel  things  were 
done ;  I  was  tied  up,  and  made  fast  so  that  I  could 
not  stir,  and  then  they  came  and  cut  off  my  long 
beautiful  tail,  through  the  flesh,  and  through  the 
bone,  and  took  it  away." 

"  How  dreadful !  "  I  exclaimed. 


A    TALK    IN    THE    ORCHARD.  49 

"  Dreadful !  ah  !  it  was  dreadful ;  but  it  was  not  only 
the  pain,  though  that  was  terrible  and  lasted  a  long 
time  ;  it  was  not  only  the  indignity  of  having  my  best 
ornament  taken  from  me,  though  that  was  bad ;  but 
it  was  this,  how  could  I  ever  brush  the  flies  off  my  sides 
and  ray  hind  legs  any  more  ?  You  who  have  tails  just 
whisk  the  flies  off  without  thinking  about  it,  and  you 
can't  tell  what  a  torment  it  is  to  have  them  settle  upon' 
you  and  sting  and  sting,  and  have  nothing  in  the  world 
to  lash  them  off  with.  I  tell  you  it  is  a  life-long  wron;?, 
and  a  life-long  loss ;  but  thank  Heaven  !  they  don't 
do  it  now." 

"  What  did  they  do  it  for  then?"  said  Ginger. 

"  For  fashion  !  "  said  the  old  horse  with  a  stamp  of 
his  foot ;  "  for  fashion  !  if  you  know  what  that  means  ; 
there  was  not  a  well-bred  young  horse  in  my  time 
that  had  not  his  tail  docked  in  that  shameful  way, 
just  as  if  the  good  God  that  made  us,  did  not  know 
what  we  wanted  and  what  looked  best." 

"  I  suppose  it  is  fashion  that  makes  them  strap  our 
heads  up  with  those  horrid  bits  that  I  was  tortured 
with  in  London,"  said  Ginger. 

"  Of  course  it  is,"  said  he  ;  "to  my  mind,  fashion 
is  one  of  the  wickedest  things  in  the  world.  Now 
look,  for  instance,  at  the  way  they  serve  dogs,  cutting 
off  their  tails  to  make  them  look  plucky,  and  shearing 
up  their  pretty  little  ears  to  a  point  to  make  them 
look  sharp,  forsooth.  I  had  a  dear  friend  once,  a 
brown  terrier ;  '  Skye,'  they  called  her,  she  was  so 
fond  of  me,  that  she  never  would  sleep  out  of  my 
stall ;  she  made  her  bed  under  the  manger,  and  there 


50  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

she  had  a  litter  of  five  as  pretty  little  puppies  as  need  be ; 
none  were  drowned,  for  they  were  a  valuable  kind, 
and  how  pleased  she  was  with  them  !  and  when  they 
got  then-  eyes  open  and  crawled  about,  it  was  a  real 
pretty  sight ;  but  one  day  the  man  came  and  took  them 
all  away ;  I  thought  he  might  be  afraid  I  should  tread 
upon  them.  But  it  was  not  so ;  in  the  evening  poor 
Skye  brought  them  back  again,  one  by  one  in  her 
mouth ;  not  the  happy  little  things  that  they  were, 
but  bleeding  and  crying  pitifully ;  they  had  all  had 
a  piece  of  their  tails  cut  off,  and  the  soft  flap  of  their 
pretty  little  ears  was  cut  quite  off.  How  their 
mother  licked  them,  and  how  troubled  she  was,  poor 
thing !  I  never  forgot  it.  They  healed  in  time,  and 
they  forgot  the  pain,  but  the  nice  soft  flap  that  of 
course  was  intended  to  protect  the  delicate  part  of 
theirs  ears  from  dust  and  injury,  was  gone  for  ever. 
Why  don't  they  cut  their  own  children's  ears  into 
points  to  make  them  look  sharp  ?  why  don't  they 
cut  the  end  off  their  noses  to  make  them  look  plucky  ? 
one  would  be  just  as  sensible  as  the  other.  What 
right  have  they  to  torment  and  disfigure  God's 
creatures  ?  " 

Sir  Oliver,  though  he  was  so  gentle,  was  a  fiery 
old  fellow,  and  what  he  said  was  all  so  new  to  me 
and  so  dreadful,  that  I  found  a  bitter  feeling  toward 
men  rise  up  in  my  mind  that  I  never  had  before. 
Of  course  Ginger  was  much  excited;  she  flung  up 
her  head  with  flashing  eyes,  and  distended  nostrils, 
declaring  that  men  were  both  brutes  and  block, 
heads. 


A    TALK    IN    THE    ORCHARD.  51 

"  Who  talks  about  blockheads  ?  "  said  Merrylegs, 
who  just  came  up  from  the  old  apple  tree,  where  he 
had  been  rubbing  himself  against  the  low  branch ; 
"Who  talks  about  blockheads  ?  I  believe  that  is  a  bad 
word." 

"  Bad  words  were  made  for  bad  things,"  said 
Ginger,  and  she  told  him  what  Sir  Oliver  had  said. 
"  It  is  all  true,"  said  Merrylegs  sadly,  "  and  I've  seen 
that  about  the  dogs  over  and  over  again  where  I 
lived  first;  but  we  won't  talk  about  it  here.  You 
know  that  master,  and  John,  and  James  are  always 
good  to  us,  and  talking  against  men  in  such  a  place 
as  this,  doesn't  seem  fair  or  grateful,  and  you  know 
there  are  good  masters  and  good  grooms  besides 
ours,  though  of  course  ours  are  the  best."  This  wise 
speech  of  good  little  Merrylegs,  which  we  knew  was 
quite  true,  cooled  us  all  down,  specially  Sir  Oliver, 
who  was  dearly  fond  of  his  master ;  and  to  turn  the 
subject  I  said,  "  Can  any  one  tell  me  the  use  of 
blinkers  ?  " 

"  No !  "  said  Sir  Oliver  shortly,  "  because  they  are 
no  use." 

"  They  are  supposed,"  said  Justice  in  his  calm 
way,  "  to  prevent  horses  from  shying  and  starting, 
and  getting  so  frightened  as  to  cause  accidents." 

"  Then  what  is  the  reason  they  do  not  put  them 
on  riding  horses  ;  especially  ladies'  horses  ?  "  said  I. 

"  There  is  no  reason  at  all,"  said  he  quietly, 
"  except  the  fashion  :  they  say  that  a  horse  would  be 
so  frightened  to  see  the  wheels  of  his  own  cart  or 
carriage  coming  behind  him,  that  he  would  be  sure 


52  BLACK  BEAUTY. 

to  run  away,  although  of  course  when  he  is  ridden, 
he  sees  them  all  about  him  if  the  streets  are  crowded. 
I  admit  they  do  sometimes  come  too  close  to  be 
pleasant,  but  we  don't  run  away ;  we  are  used  to  it, 
and  understand  it,  and  if  we  had  never  blinkers  put 
on,  we  should  never  want  them ;  we  should  see  what 
was  there,  and  know  what  was  what,  and  be  much 
less  frightened  than  by  only  seeing  bits  of  things, 
that  we  can't  understand." 

Of  course  there  may  be  some  nervous  horses  who 
have  been  hurt  or  frightened  when  they  were  young, 
and  may  be  the  better  for  them,  but  as  I  never  was 
nervous,  I  can't  judge. 

"  I  consider,"  said  Sir  Oliver,  "  that  blinkers  are 
dangerous  things  in  the  night ;  we  horses  can  see 
much  better  in  the  dark  than  men  can,  and  many  an 
accident  would  never  have  happened  if  horses  might 
have  had  the  full  use  of  their  eyes.  Some  years  ago, 
I  remember,  there  was  a  hearse  with  two  horses 
returning  one  dark  night,  and  just  by  farmer 
Sparrow's  house,  where  the  pond  is  close  to  the  road, 
the  wheels  went  too  near  the  edge,  and  the  hearse  was 
overturned  into  the  water;  both  the  horses  were 
drowned,  and  the  driver  hardly  escaped.  Of  course 
after  this  accident  a  stout  white  rail  was  put  up  that 
might  be  easily  seen,  but  if  those  horses  had  not  been 
partly  blinded,  they  would  of  themselves  have  kept  far- 
ther from  the  edge,  and  no  accident  would  have  hap- 
pened. When  our  master's  carriage  was  overturned, 
before  you  came  here,  it  was  said,  that  if  the  lamp  on 
the  left  side  had  not  gone  out,  John  would  have  seen 


A    TALK    IN    THE    ORCHARD.  53 

the  great  hole  that  the  road  makers  had  left ;  and  so 
he  might,  but  if  old  Colin  had  not  had  blinkers  on,  he 
would  have  seen  it,  lamp  or  no  lamp,  for  he  was  far 
too  knowing  an  old  horse  to  run  into  danger.  As 
it  was,  he  was  very  much  hurt,  the  caniage  was 
broken,  and  how  John  escaped  nobody  knew." 

"  I  should  say,"  said  Ginger,  curling  her  nostril, 
"  that  these  men,  who  are  so  wise,  had  better  give 
orders,  that  in  future,  all  foals  should  be  born  with 
their  eyes  set  just  in  the  middle  of  their  foreheads, 
instead  of  on  the  side ;  they  always  think  they  can 
improve  upon  nature  and  mend  what  God  has 
made." 

Things  were  getting  rather  sore  again,  when 
Merrylegs  held  up  his  knowing  little  face  and  said, 
"  I'll  tell  you  a  secret ;  I  believe  John  does  not  approve 
of  blinkers,  I  heard  him  talking  with  master  about  it 
one  day.  The  master  said,  that  '  if  horses  had  been 
used  to  them,  it  might  be  dangerous  in  some  cases 
to  leave  them  off,'  and  John  said  he  thought  it  would 
be  a  good  thing  if  all  colts  were  broken  in  without 
blinkers,  as  was  the  case  in  some  foreign  countries  ; 
so  let  us  cheer  up,  and  have  a  run  to  the  other  end 
of  the  orchard ;  I  believe  the  wind  has  blown  down 
some  apples,  and  we  might  just  as  well  eat  them  as 
the  slugs." 

Merrylegs  could  not  be  resisted,  so  we  broke  off 
our  long  conversation,  and  got  up  our  spirits  by 
munching  some  very  sweet  apples  which  lay  scattered 
on  the  grass. 


CHAPTEE  XL 
PLAIN  SPEAKING. 

THE  longer  I  lived  at  Birtwick,  the  more  proud 
and  happy  I  felt  at  having  such  a  place.  Our  master 
and  mistress  were  respected  and  beloved  by  all  who 
knew  them ;  they  were  good  and  kind  to  everybody, 
and  everything ;  not  only  men  and  women,  but 
horses  and  donkeys,  dogs  and  cats,  cattle  and  birds  ; 
there  was  no  oppressed  or  ill-used  creature  that 
had  not  a  friend  in  them,  and  their  servants 
took  the  same  tone.  If  any  of  the  village  children 
were  known  to  treat  any  creature  cruelly,  they 
soon  heard  about  it  from  the  Hall. 

The  Squire  and  farmer  Grey  had  worked  together 
as  they  said,  for  more  than  twenty  years,  to  get 
bearing  reins  on  the  cart  horses  done  away  with,  and 
in  our  parts  you  seldom  saw  them ;  but  sometimes  if 
mistress  met  a  heavily-laden  horse,  with  his  head 
strained  up,  she  would  stop  the  carriage  and  get  out, 
and  reason  with  the  driver  in  her  sweet  serious  voice, 
and  try  to  shew  him  how  foolish  and  cruel  it  was. 

I  don't  think  any  man  could  withstand  our 
mistress.  I  wish  all  ladies  were  like  her.  Our 
master  too,  used  to  come  down  very  heavy  sometimes ; 
I  remember  he  was  riding  me  towards  home  one 


PLAIN    SPEAKING.  55 

morning,  when  we  saw  a  powerful  man  driving 
towards  us  in  a  light  pony  chaise,  with  a  beautiful 
little  bay  pony,  with  slender  legs,  and  a  high-bred  sensi- 
tive head  and  face.  Just  as  he  came  to  the  Park  gates, 
the  little  thing  turned  towards  them ;  the  man  without 
word  or  warning,  wrenched  the  creature's  head  round 
with  such  force  and  suddenness,  that  he  nearly  threw 
it  on  its  haunches :  recovering  itself,  it  was  going  on 
when  he  began  to  lash  it  furiously ;  the  pony  plunged 
forward,  but  the  strong  heavy  hand  held  the  pretty 
creature  back  with  force  almost  enough  to  break  its 
jaw,  whilst  the  whip  still  cut  into  him.  It  was 
a  dreadful  sight  to  me,  for  I  knew  what  fearful  pain 
it  gave  that  delicate  little  mouth ;  but  master  gave  me 
the  word,  and  we  were  up  with  him  in  a  second. 
"  Sawyer,"  he  cried  in  a  stern  voice,  "is  that  pony 
made  of  flesh  and  blood  ?  " 

"  Flesh  and  blood  and  temper,"  he  said,  "  he's  too 
fond  of  his  own  will,  and  that  won't  suit  me."  He 
spoke  as  if  he  was  in  a  strong  passion ;  he  was  a 
builder  who  had  often  been  to  the  Park  on  business. 
"  And  do  you  think,"  said  master  sternly,  "that  treat- 
ment like  this,  will  make  him  fond  of  your  will  ?  " 

"  He  had  no  business  to  make  that  turn  ;  his  road 
was  straight  on  !  "  said  the  man  roughly. 

"  You  have  often  driven  that  pony  up  to  my  place," 
said  master,  "it  only  shews  the  creature's  memory 
and  intelligence ;  how  did  he  know  that  you  were 
not  going  there  again  ?  but  that  has  little  to  do 
with  it.  I  must  say,  Mr.  Sawyer,  that  more  unmanly, 
brutal  treatment  of  a  little  pony,  it  was  never  my 


5G  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

painful  lot  to  witness ;  and  by  giving  way  to  such 
passion,  you  injure  your  own  character  as  much, 
nay  more,  than  you  injure  your  horse,  and  remember, 
we  shall  all  have  to  be  judged  according  to  our  works, 
whether  they  be  towards  man  or  towards  beast." 

Master  rode  me  home  slowly,  and  I  could  tell  by 
his  voice  how  the  thing  had  grieved  him.  He  was 
just  as  free  to  speak  to  gentlemen  of  his  own  rank 
as  to  those  below  him  ;  for  another  day,  when  we  were 
out,  we  met  a  Captain  Langley,  a  Mend  of  our 
master's  ;  he  was  driving  a  splendid  pair  of  greys  in 
a  kind  of  break.  After  a  little  conversation  the 
Captain  said, 

"  What  do  you  think  of  my  new  team,  Mr.  Douglas  ? 
you  know,  you  are  the  judge  of  horses  in  these  parts, 
and  I  should  like  your  opinion." 

The  master  backed  me  a  little,  so  as  to  get  a  good 
view  of  them.  "  They  are  an  uncommonly  handsome 
pair,"  he  said,  "  and  if  they  are  as  good  as  they  look, 
I  am  sure  you  need  not  wish  for  anything  better ;  but 
I  see  you  yet  hold  to  that  pet  scheme  of  yours  for 
worrying  your  horses  and  lessening  their  power." 

"  What  do  you  mean,"  said  the  other,  "  the  bear- 
ing reins  ?  Oh,  ah  !  I  know  that's  a  hobby  of  yours  ; 
well,  the  fact  is,  I  like  to  see  my  horses  hold  their 
heads  up." 

"  So  do  I,"  said  master,  "  as  well  as  any  man,  but 
I  don't  like  to  see  them  held  up ;  that  takes  all  the 
shine  out  of  it.  Now  you  are  a  military  man,  Langley, 
and  no  doubt  like  to  see  your  regiment  look  well  on 
parade,  'Heads  up,'  and  all  that;  but  you  would 


PLAIN    SPEAKING.  C7 

not  take  much  credit  for  your  drill,  if  all  your  men 
had  their  heads  tied  to  a  backboard !  It  might  not 
be  much  harm  on  parade,  except  to  worry  and 
fatigue  them,  but  how  would  it  be  in  a  bayonet 
charge  against  the  enemy,  when  they  want  the  free 
use  of  every  muscle,  and  all  their  strength  thrown 
forward  ?  I  would  not  give  much  for  their  chance  of 
victory,  and  it  is  just  the  same  with  horses ;  you 
fret  and  worry  their  tempers,  and  decrease  their  power, 
you  will  not  let  them  throw  their  weight  against 
their  work,  and  so  they  have  to  do  too  much  with 
their  joints  and  muscles,  and  of  course  it  wears  them 
up  faster.  You  may  depend  upon  it,  horses  were 
intended  to  have  their  heads  free,  as  free  as  men's 
are ;  and  if  we  could  act  a  little  more  according  to 
common  sense,  and  a  good  deal  less  according  to 
fashion,  we  should  find  many  things  work  easier; 
besides,  you  know  as  well  as  I,  that  if  a  horse  makes 
a  false  step,  he  has  much  less  chance  of  recovering 
himself  if  his  head  and  neck  are  fastened  back.  And 
now,"  said  the  master,  laughing,  "  I  have  given  my 
hobby  a  good  trot  out,  can't  you  make  up  your  mind  to 
mount  him  too,  Captain  ?  your  example  would  go  a 
long  way." 

"  I  believe  you  are  right  in  theory,"  said  the  other, 
"  and  that's  rather  a  hard  hit  about  the  soldiers  ;  but — 
well — I'll  think  about  it,"  and  so  they  parted. 


CHAPTER  XH. 
A    STORMY   DAY. 

ONE  day  late  in  the  autumn,  my  master  had  a 
long  journey  to  go  on  business.  I  was  put  into  the 
dog-cart,  and  John  went  with  his  master.  I  always 
liked  to  go  in  the  dog-cart,  it  was  so  light,  and  the 
high  wheels  ran  along  so  pleasantly.  There  had 
been  a  great  deal  of  rain,  and  now  the  wind  was  very 
high,  and  blew  the  dry  leaves  across  the  road  in  a 
shower.  We  went  along  merrily  till  we  came  to  the 
toll-bar,  and  the  low  wooden  bridge.  The  river 
banks  were  rather  high,  and  the  bridge,  instead  of 
rising,  went  across  just  level,  so  that  in  the  middle, 
if  the  river  was  full,  the  water  would  be  nearly  up  to 
the  woodwork  and  planks ;  but  as  there  were  good 
substantial  rails  on  each  side,  people  did  not  mind 
it. 

The  man  at  the  gate  said  the  river  was  rising  fast, 
and  he  feared  it  would  be  a  bad  night.  Many  of  the 
meadows  were  under  water,  and  in  one  low  part  of 
the  road,  the  water  was  half  way  up  to  my  knees ; 
the  bottom  was  good,  and  master  drove  gently,  so  it 
was  no  matter. 

When  we  got  to  the  town,  of  course  I  had  a  good 
bait,  but  as  the  master's  business  engaged  him  a  long 


A    STORMY    DAY.  59 

time,  we  did  not  start  for  home  till  rather  late  in  the 
afternoon.  The  wind  was  then  much  higher,  and  I 
heard  the  master  say  to  John,  he  had  never  been  out 
in  such  a  storm;  and  so  I  thought,  as  we  went 
along  the  skirts  of  a  wood,  where  great  branches 
were  swaying  about  like  twigs,  and  the  rushing  sound 
was  terrible. 

"  I  wish  we  were  well  out  of  this  wood,"  said  my 
master,  "  Yes,  sir,"  said  John,  "  it  would  be  rather 
awkward  if  one  of  these  branches  came  down  upon 
us."  The  words  were  scarcely  out  of  his  mouth,  when 
there  was  a  groan,  and  a  crack,  and  a  splitting  sound, 
and  tearing,  crashing  down  amongst  the  other  trees, 
came  an  oak,  torn  up  by  the  roots,  and  it  fell  right 
across  the  road  just  before  us.  I  will  never  say  I 
was  not  frightened,  for  I  was.  I  stopped  still,  and  I 
believe  I  trembled ;  of  course  I  did  not  turn  round  or 
run  away;  I  was  not  brought  up  to  that.  John 
jumped  out  and  was  in  a  moment  at  my  head. 

"  That  was  a  very  near  touch,"  said  my  master, 
"What's  to  be  done  now?"  "Well,  sir,  we  can't 
drive  over  that  tree  nor  yet  get  round  it ;  there  will  be 
nothing  for  it,  but  to  go  back  to  the  four  cross-ways, 
and  that  will  be  a  good  six  miles  before  we  get  round 
to  the  wooden  bridge  again;  it  will  make  us  late, 
but  the  horse  is  fresh."  So  back  we  went,  and 
round  by  the  cross  roads  ;  but  by  the  time  we  got  to 
the  bridge,  it  was  very  nearly  dark,  we  could  just  see 
that  the  water  was  over  the  middle  of  it ;  but  as  that 
happened  sometimes  when  the  floods  were  out, 
master  did  not  stop.  We  were  going  along  at  a 


(JO  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

good  pace,  but  the  moment  my  feet  touched  the  first 
part  of  the  bridge,  I  felt  sure  there  was  something 
wrong.  I  dare  not  go  forward,  and  I  made  a  dead 
stop.  "  Go  on,  Beauty,"  said  my  master,  and  he 
gave  me  a  touch  with  the  whip,  but  I  dare  not  stir  ; 
he  gave  me  a  sharp  cut,  I  jumped,  but  I  dare  not  go 
forward. 

"  There's  something  wrong,  sir,"  said  John,  and  he 
spmng  out  of  the  dog- cart  and  came  to  my  head  and 
looked  all  about.  He  tried  to  lead  me  forward, 
"  Come  on,  Beauty,  what's  the  matter  ?  "  Of  course 
I  could  not  tell  him;  but  I  knew  very  well  that  the 
bridge  was  not  safe. 

Just  then,  the  man  at  the  toll-gate  on  the  other 
side  ran  out  of  the  house,  tossing  a  torch  about  like 
one  mad.  "Hoy,  hoy,  hoy,  halloo,  stop!  "  he  cried. 
"What's  the  matter?"  shouted  my  master,  "The 
bridge  is  broken  in  the  middle,  and  part  of  it  is 
carried  away;  if  you  come  on  you'll  be  into  the 
river." 

"  Thank  God !  "  said  my  master.  "  You  Beauty !  " 
said  John,  and  took  the  bridle  and  gently  turned  me 
round  to  the  right-hand  road  by  the  river  side. 
The  sun  had  set  some  time,  the  wind  seemed  to  have 
lulled  off  after  that  furious  blast  which  tore  up  the 
tree.  It  grew  darker  and  darker,  stiller  and  stiller. 
I  trotted  quietly  along,  the  wheels  hardly  making  a 
sound  on  the  soft  road.  For  a  good  while  neither 
master  nor  John  spoke,  and  then  master  began  in  a 
serious  voice.  I  could  not  understand  much  of  what 
they  said,  but  I  found  they  thought,  if  I  had  gone  on 


A    STORMY   DAY.  Cl 

as  the  master  wanted  me,  most  likely  the  bridge 
would  have  given  way  under  us,  and  horse,  chaise, 
master  and  man  would  have  fallen  into  the  river ; 
and  as  the  current  was  flowing  very  strongly,  and 
there  was  no  light  and  no  help  at  hand,  it  was  more 
than  likely  we  should  all  have  been  drowned. 
Master  said,  God  had  given  men  reason  by  which 
they  could  find  out  things  for  themselves,  but  He  had 
given  animals  knowledge  which  did  not  depend  on 
reason,  and  which  was  much  more  prompt  and  per- 
fect in  its  way,  and  by  which  they  had  often  saved 
the  lives  of  men.  John  had  many  stories  to  tell  of 
dogs  and  horses,  and  the  wonderful  things  they  had 
done ;  he  thought  people  did  not  value  their  animals 
half  enough,  nor  make  friends  of  them  as  they  ought 
to  do.  I  am  sure  he  makes  friends  of  them  if  ever  a 
man  did. 

At  last  we  came  to  the  Park  gates,  and  found  the 
gardener  looking  out  for  us.  He  said  that  mistress 
had  been  in  a  dreadful  way  ever  since  dark,  fearing 
some  accident  had  happened,  and  that  she  had  sent 
James  off  on  Justice,  the  roan  cob,  towards  the 
wooden  bridge  to  make  enquiry  after  us. 

We  saw  a  light  at  the  hall  door  and  at  the  upper 
windows,  and  as  we  came  up,  mistress  ran  out, 
saying,  "  Are  you  really  safe,  my  dear  ?  Oh  !  I  have 
been  so  anxious,  fancying  all  sorts  of  things.  Have 
you  had  no  accident  ?  " 

"  No,  my  dear ;  but  if  your  Black  Beauty  had  not 
been  wiser  than  we  were,  we  should  all  have  been 
carried  down  the  river  at  the  wooden  bridge  "  I 


02  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

heard  no  more,  as  they  went  into  the  house,  and  John 
took  me  to  the  stable.  Oh  !  what  a  good  supper  he 
gave  me  that  night,  a  good  bran  mash  and  some 
crushed  beans  with  my  oats,  and  such  a  thick  bed  of 
straw,  and  I  was  glad  of  it,  for  I  was  tired. 


CHAPTER  XIH. 
THE  DEVIL'S  TRADE  MARK. 

ONE  day  when  John  and  I  had  been  out  on  some 
business  of  our  master's,  and  were  returning  gently 
on  a  long  straight  road,  at  some  distance  we  saw  a 
boy  trying  to  leap  a  pony  over  a  gate ;  the  pony 
would  not  take  the  leap,  and  the  boy  cut  him  with 
the  whip,  but  he  only  turned  off  on  one  side ;  he 
whipped  him  again,  but  the  pony  turned  off  on 
the  other  side.  Then  the  boy  got  off  and  gave  him 
a  hard  thrashing,  and  knocked  him  about  the  head ; 
then  he  got  up  again  and  tried  to  make  him  leap  the 
gate,  kicking  him  all  the  time  shamefully,  but  still 
the  pony  refused.  When  we  were  nearly  at  the  spot, 
the  pony  put  down  his  head  and  threw  up  his  heels 
and  sent  tha  boy  neatly  over  into  a  broad  quickset 
hedge,  and  with  the  rein  .Angling  from  his  head,  he 
set  off  home  at  a  full  gallop.  John  laughed  out 
quite  loud,  "  Served  him  right,"  he  said. 

"Oh!  oh!  oh!"  cried  the  boy,  as  he  straggled 
about  amongst  the  thorns;  "I  say,  come  and  help 
me  out." 

"  Thank  ye,"  said  John,  "  I  think  you  are  quite 
in  the  right  place,  and  maybe  a  little  scratching  will 
teach  you  not  to  leap  a  pony  over  a  gate  that  is  too 


64  BLACK  BEAUTY. 

high  for  him,"  and  so  with  that  John  rode  off.  "  It 
may  be,"  said  he  to  himself,  "  that  young  fellow  is  a 
liar  as  well  as  a  cruel  one ;  we'll  just  go  home  by 
farmer  Bushby's,  Beauty,  and  then  if  anybody  wants 
to  know,  you  and  I  can  tell  'em,  ye  see ;  "  so  we 
turned  off  to  the  right,  and  soon  came  up  to  the 
stack  yard,  and  within  sight  of  the  house.  The  farmer 
was  hurrying  out  into  the  road,  and  his  wife  was 
standing  at  the  gate,  looking  very  frightened. 

"Have  you  seen  my  boy?"  said  Mr.  Bushby,  as 
we  came  up,  "  he  went  out  an  hour  ago  on  my  black 
pony,  and  the  creature  is  just  come  back  without  a 
rider." 

"  I  should  think,  sir,"  said  John,  "  he  had  better 
be  without  a  rider,  unless  he  can  be  ridden  properly." 

"  What  do  you  mean  ?  "  said  the  farmer. 

"  Well,  sir,  I  saw  your  son  whipping,  and  kicking, 
and  knocking  that  good  little  pony  about  shamefully, 
because  he  would  not  leap  a  gate  that  was  too  high 
for  him.  The  pony  behaved  well,  sir,  and  shewed  no 
vice ;  but  at  last  he  just  threw  up  his  heels,  and 
tipped  the  young  gentleman  into  the  thorn  hedge  ; 
he  wanted  me  to  help  him  out ;  but  I  hope  you  will 
excuse  me,  sir,  I  did  not  feel  inclined  to  do  so.  There's 
no  bones  broken,  sir,  he'll  only  get  a  few  scratches. 
I  love  horses,  and  it  roiles  me  to  see  them  badly  used ; 
it  is  a  bad  plan  to  aggravate  an  animal  till  he  uses 
his  heels  ;  the  first  time  is  not  always  the  last." 

During  this  time  the  mother  began  to  cry,  "  Oh  ! 
my  poor  Bill,  I  must  go  and  meet  him,  he  must  be 
hurt." 


I 

THE  DEVIL'S  TRADE    MARK.  6-J 

"  You  had  better  go  into  the  house,  wife,"  said  the 
farmer ;  "  Bill  wants  a  lesson  about  this,  and  I  must 
see  that  he  gets  it ;  this  is  not  the  first  time  nor  the 
second  that  he  has  illused  that  pony,  and  I  shall 
stop  it.  I  am  much  obliged  to  you,  Manly.  Good 
evening." 

So  we  went  on,  John  chuckling  all  the  way  home, 
then  he  told  James  about  it,  who  laughed  and  said, 
"  Serve  him  right.  I  knew  that  boy  at  school;  he 
took  great  airs  on  himself  because  he  was  a  farmer's 
son ;  he  used  to  swagger  about  and  bully  the  little 
boys  ;  of  course  we  elder  ones  would  not  have  any  of 
that  nonsense,  and  let  him  know  that  in  the  school 
and  the  playground,  farmers'  sons  and  labourers' 
sons  were  all  alike.  I  well  remember  one  day,  just 
before  afternoon  school,  I  found  him  at  the  large 
window  catching  flies  and  pulling  off  their  wings. 
He  did  not  see  me,  and  I  gave  him  a  box  on  the 
ears  that  laid  him  sprawling  on  the  floor.  Well, 
angry  as  I  was,  I  was  almost  frightened,  he  roared 
and  bellowed  in  such  a  style.  The  boys  rushed  in 
from  the  playground,  and  the  master  ran  in  from 
the  road  to  see  who  was  being  murdered.  Of  course 
I  said  fair  and  square  at  once  what  I  had  done,  and 
why ;  then  I  shewed  the  master  the  poor  flies,  some 
crushed  and  some  crawling  about  helpless,  and  I 
shewed  him  the  wings  on  the  window  sill.  I  never 
saw  him  so  angry  before  ;  but  as  Bill  was  still  howling 
and  whining,  like  the  coward  that  he  was,  he  did  not 
give  him  any  more  punishment  of  that  kind,  but  set 
him  up  on  a  stool  for  the  rest  of  the  afternoon,  and 


C6  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

said  that  he  should  not  go  out  to  play  for  that  week. 
Then  he  talked  to  all  the  boys  very  seriously  about 
cruelty,  and  said  how  hard-hearted  and  cowardly  it 
was  to  hurt  the  weak  and  the  helpless ;  but  what 
stuck  in  my  mind  was  this,  he  said  that  cruelty  was 
the  Devil's  own  trade  mark,  and  if  we  saw  any  one 
who  took  pleasure  in  cruelty,  we  might  know  who  he 
belonged  to,  for  the  devil  was  a  murderer  from  the 
beginning,  and  a  tormentor  to  the  end.  On  the 
other  hand,  where  we  saw  people  who  loved  their 
neighbours,  and  were  kind  to  man  and  beast,  we 
might  know  that  was  God's  mark,  for  '  God  is 
Love.' " 

"  Your  master  never  taught  you  a  truer  thing,"  said 
John ;  "  there  is  no  religion  without  love,  and  people 
may  talk  as  much  as  they  like  about  their  religion, 
but  if  it  does  not  teach  them  to  be  good  and  kind  to 
man  and  beast,  it  is  all  a  sham — all  a  sham,  James, 
and  it  won't  stand  when  things  come  to  be  turned 
inside  out  and  put  down  for  what  they  are." 


CHAPTER  XIV. 
JAME  s    HOWARD . 

ONE  morning  early  in  December,  John  had  just 
led  me  into  my  box  after  my  daily  exercise,  and  was 
strapping  my  cloth  on,  and  James  was  coming  in 
from  the  corn  chamber  with  some  oats,  when  the 
master  came  into  the  stable  ;  he  looked  rather  serious, 
and  held  an  open  letter  in  his  hand.  John  fastened 
the  door  of  my  box,  touched  his  cap,  and  waited  for 
orders. 

"  Good  morning,  John,"  said  the  master  ;  "  I  want 
to  know  if  you  have  any  complaint  to  make  of 
James." 

"  Complaint,  sir  ?    No,  sir." 

"Is  he  industrious  at  his  work  and  respectful  to 
you?  " 

"  Yes,  sir,  always." 

"  You  never  find  he  slights  his  work  when  your 
back  is  turned?  " 

"  Never,  sir." 

"  That's  well ;  but  I  must  put  another  question  ; 
have  you  no  reason  to  suspect  when  he  goes  out  with 
the  horses  to  exercise  them,  or  to  take  a  message, 
that  he  stops  about  talking  to  his  acquaintances,  or 
goes  into  houses  where  he  has  no  business,  leaving 
the  horses  outside  ?  " 


68  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

"  No,  sir,  certainly  not,  and  if  anybody  has  been 
saying  that  about  James,  I  don't  believe  it,  and  I 
don't  mean  to  believe  it  unless  I  have  it  fairly  proved 
before  witnesses ;  it's  not  for  me  to  say  who  has 
been  trying  to  take  away  James'  character,  but  I 
will  say  this,  sir,  that  a  steadier,  pleasanter,  honester, 
smarter  young  fellow  I  never  had  in  this  stable.  I 
can  trust  his  word  and  I  can  trust  his  work ;  he  is 
gentle  and  clever  with  the  horses,  and  I  would  rather 
have  them  in  charge  with  him,  than  with  half 
the  young  fellows  I  know  of  in  laced  hats  and 
liveries ;  and  whoever  wants  a  character  of  James 
Howard,"  said  John,  with  a  decided  jerk  of  his  head, 
"let  them  come  to  John  Manly." 

The  master  stood  all  this  time  grave  and  attentive, 
but  as  John  finished  his  speech,  a  broad  smile  spread 
over  his  face,  and  looking  kindly  across  at  James, 
who,  all  this  time  had  stood  still  at  the  door,  he 
said,  "  James,  my  lad,  set  down  the  oats  and  come 
here ;  I  am  very  glad  to  find  that  John's  opinion  of 
your  character  agrees  so  exactly  with  my  own.  John 
is  a  cautious  man,"  he  said,  with  a  droll  smile,  "  and  it 
is  not  always  easy  to  get  his  opinion  about  people,  so 
I  thought  if  I  beat  the  bush  on  this  side,  the  birds 
would  fly  out,  and  I  should  learn  what  I  wanted  to 
know  quickly ;  so  now  we  will  come  to  business.  I 
have  a  letter  from  my  brother-in-law,  Sir  Clifford 
Williams,  of  Clifford  Hall ;  he  wants  me  to  find  him 
a  trustworthy  young  groom,  about  twenty  or  twenty- 
one,  who  knows  his  business.  His  old  coachman, 
who  has  lived  with  him  thirty  years,  is  getting  feeble, 


JAMES    HOWARD  G9 

and  lie  wants  a  man  to  work  with  him  and  get  into 
his  ways,  who  would  be  able,  when  the  old  man  was 
pensioned  off,  to  step  into  his  place.  He  would  have 
eighteen  shillings  a  week  at  first,  a  stable  suit,  a 
driving  suit,  a  bedroom  over  the  coach-house,  and  a 
boy  under  him.  Sir  Clifford  is  a  good  master,  and 
if  you  could  get  the  place,  it  would  be  a  good  start 
for  you.  I  don't  want  to  part  with  you,  and  if  you 
left  us,  I  know  John  would  lose  his  right  hand." 

"  That  I  should,  sir,"  said  John,  "  but  I  would  not 
stand  in  his  light  for  the  world." 

"  How  old  are  you,  James  ?  "  said  master. 

"  Nineteen  next  May,  sir." 

"  That's  young ;  what  do  you  think,  John  ?  " 

"  Well,  sir,  it  is  young :  but  he  is  as  steady  as  a 
man,  and  is  strong,  and  well  grown,  and  though  he 
has  not  had  much  experience  in  driving,  he  has  a 
light  firm  hand,  and  a  quick  eye,  and  he  is  very 
careful,  and  I  am  quite  sure  no  horse  of  his  will  be 
ruined  for  want  of  having  his  feet  and  shoes  looked 
after." 

"  Your  word  will  go  the  furthest,  John,"  said  the 
master,  "  for  Sir  Clifford  adds  in  a  postcript,  '  If  I 
could  find  a  man  trained  by  your  John,  I  should 
like  him  better  than  any  other ; '  so  James,  lad,  think 
it  over,  talk  to  your  mother  at  dinner  time,  and  then 
let  me  know  what  you  wish." 

In  a  few  days  after  this  conversation,  it  was  fully 
settled  that  James  should  go  to  Clifford  Hall  in  a 
month  or  six  weeks,  as  it  suited  his  master,  and  in  the 
mean  time  he  was  to  get  all  the  practice  in  driving  that 


70  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

could  be  given  to  him.  I  never  knew  the  carriage  go 
out  so  often  before :  when  the  mistress  did  not  go 
out,  the  master  drove  himself  in  the  two-wheeled 
chaise ;  but  now,  whether  it  was  master  or  the 
young  ladies,  or  only  an  errand,  Ginger  and  I  were 
put  into  the  carriage  and  James  drove  us.  At  the 
first,  John  rode  with  him  on  the  box,  telling  him  this 
and  that,  and  after  that  James  drove  alone. 

Then  it  was  wonderful  what  a  number  of  places 
the  master  would  go  to  in  the  city  on  Saturday,  and 
what  queer  streets  we  were  driven  through.  He  was 
sure  to  go  to  the  railway  station  just  as  the  train  was 
coming  in,  and  cabs  and  carriages,  carts  and 
omnibusses  were  all  trying  to  get  over  the  bridge 
together ;  that  bridge  wanted  good  horses  and  good 
drivers  when  the  railway  bell  was  ringing,  for  it  was 
narrow,  and  there  was  a  very  sharp  turn  up  to  the 
station,  where  it  would  not  have  been  at  all  difficult 
for  people  to  run  into  each  other,  if  they  did  not 
look  sharp  and  keep  their  wits  about  them. 


CHAPTER  XV. 
THE  OLD  OSTLER. 

AFTER  this,  it  was  decided  by  my  master  and 
mistress  to  pay  a  visit  to  some  friends  who  lived 
about  forty- six  miles  from  our  home,  and  James  was 
to  drive  them.  The  first  day  we  travelled  thirty- two 
miles ;  there  were  some  long  heavy  hills,  but  James 
drove  so  carefully  and  thoughtfully  that  we  were 
not  at  all  harassed.  He  never  forgot  to  put  on  the 
drag  as  we  went  downhill,  nor  to  take  it  off  at  the 
right  place.  He  kept  our  feet  on  the  smoothest  part 
of  the  road,  and  if  the  uphill  was  very  long,  he  set 
the  carriage  wheels  a  little  across  the  road,  so  as  not 
to  run  back,  and  gave  us  a  breathing.  All  these 
little  things  help  a  horse  very  much,  particularly  if 
they  get  kind  words  into  the  bargain. 

We  stopped  once  or  twice  on  the  road,  and  just  as 
the  sun  was  going  down,  we  reached  the  town  where 
we  were  to  spend  the  night.  We  stopped  at  the 
principal  hotel,  which  was  in  the  Market  Place ;  it  was 
a  very  large  one ;  we  drove  under  an  arch-way  into  a 
long  yard,  at  the  further  end  of  which  were  the 
stables  and  coach-houses.  Two  ostlers  came  to 
take  us  out.  The  head  ostler  was  a  pleasant,  active 
little  man,  with  a  crooked  leg,  and  a  yellow  striped 


72  ELACK  BEAUTY. 

waistcoat.  I  never  saw  a  man  unbuckle  harness  so 
quickly  as  he  did,  and  with  a  pat  and  a  good  word 
he  led  me  to  a  long  stable,  with  six  or  eight  stalls  in 
it,  and  two  or  three  horses.  The  other  man  brought 
Ginger ;  James  stood  by  whilst  we  were  rubbed  down 
and  cleaned. 

I  never  was  cleaned  so  lightly  and  quickly  as  by 
that  little  old  man.  When  he  had  done,  James 
stepped  up  and  felt  me  over,  as  if  he  thought  I  could 
not  be  thoroughly  done,  but  he  found  my  coat  as 
clean  and  smooth  as  silk. 

"  Well,  "  he  said,  "  I  thought  I  was  pretty  quick, 
and  our  John  quicker  still,  but  you  do  beat  all  I  ever 
saw  for  being  quick  and  thorough  at  the  same 
time." 

"  Practice  makes  perfect,"  said  the  crooked  little 
ostler,  "  and  'twould  be  a  pity  if  it  didn't ;  forty  years' 
practice,  and  not  perfect !  ha,  ha !  that  would  be  a 
pity ;  and  as  to  being  quick,  why,  bless  you !  that  is 
only  a  matter  of  habit ;  if  you  get  into  the  habit  of 
being  quick,  it  is  just  as  easy  as  being  slow ;  easier,  I 
should  say ;  in  fact,  it  don't  agree  with  my  health  to 
be  hulking  about  over  a  job  twice  as  long  as  it  need 
take.  Bless  you !  I  couldn't  whistle  if  I  crawled  over 
my  work  as  some  folks  do !  You  see,  I  have  been 
about  horses  ever  since  I  was  twelve  years  old,  in 
hunting  stables,  and  racing  stables  ;  and  being  small, 
ye  see,  I  was  a  jockey  for  several  years  ;  but  at  the 
Goodwood,  ye  see,  the  turf  was  very  slippery  and  my 
poor  Larkspur  got  a  fall,  and  I  broke  my  knee,  and  so 
of  course  I  was  of  no  more  use  there ;  but  I  could  not 


THE    OLD    OSTLER.  73 

live  without  horses,  of  course  I  couldn't,  so  I  took  to 
the  Hotels,  and  I  can  tell  ye  it  is  a  downright 
pleasure  to  handle  an  animal  like  this,  well-bred, 
well-rnannered,  well-cared  for ;  bless  ye !  I  can  tell 
how  a  horse  is  treated.  Give  me  the  handling  of  a 
horse  for  twenty  minutes,  and  I'll  tell  you  what  sort 
of  a  groom  he  has  had ;  look  at  this  one,  pleasant, 
quiet,  turns  about  just  as  you  want  him,  holds  up 
his  feet  to  be  cleaned  out,  or  anything  else  you  please 
to  wish ;  then  you'll  find  another,  fidgetty,  fretty, 
won't  move  the  right  way,  or  starts  across  the  stall, 
tosses  up  his  head  as  soon  as  you  come  near  him, 
lays  his  ears,  and  seems  afraid  of  you ;  or  else  squares 
about  at  you  with  his  heels.  Poor  things !  I  know 
what  sort  of  treatment  they  have  had.  If  they  are 
timid,  it  makes  them  start  or  shy ;  if  they  are  high- 
mettled,  it  makes  them  vicious  or  dangerous ;  their 
tempers  are  mostly  made  when  they  are  young. 
Bless  3Tou  !  they  are  like  children,  train  'em  up  in  the 
way  they  should  go,  as  the  good  book  says,  and 
when  they  are  old  they  will  not  depart  from  it,  if 
they  have  a  chance,  that  is." 

"  I  like  to  hear  you  talk,"  said  James,  "  that's  the 
way  we  lay  it  down  at  home,  at  our  master's." 

"  Who  is  your  master,  young  man  ?  if  it  be  a  proper 
question.  I  should  judge  he  is  a  good  one,  from  what 
I  see." 

"  He  is  Squire  Gordon,  of  Birtwick  Park,  the  other 
side  the  Beacon  hills,"  said  James. 

"  Ah  !  so,  so,  I  have  heard  tell  of  him  ;  fine  judge 
of  horses,  ain't  he  ?  the  best  rider  in  the  county  ?  " 


74  BLACK  BEAUTY. 

"  I  believe  he  is,"  said  James,  "  but  lie  rides  very 
little  now,  since  the  poor  young  master  was  killed." 

"  Ah  !  poor  gentleman  ;  I  read  all  about  it  in  the 
paper  at  the  time ;  a  bad  job  it  was ;  a  fine  horse 
killed  too,  wasn't  there  ?  " 

"Yes,"  said  James,  "he  was  a  splendid  creature, 
brother  to  this  one,  and  just  like  him." 

"Pity!  pity!"  said  the  old  man,  "'twas  a  bad 
place  to  leap,  if  I  remember ;  a  thin  fence  at  top,  a 
steep  bank  down  to  the  stream,  wasn't  it  ?  no  chance 
for  a  horse  to  see  where  he  is  going.  Now,  I  am  for 
bold  riding  as  much  as  any  man,  but  still  there  are 
some  leaps  that  only  a  very  knowing  old  huntsman 
has  any  right  to  take  ;  a  man's  life  and  a  horse's  life 
are  worth  more  than  a  fox's  tail,  at  least  I  should 
say  they  ought  to  be." 

During  this  time  the  other  man  had  finished 
Ginger,  and  had  brought  our  corn,  and  James  and 
the  old  man  left  the  stable  together. 


CHAPTEE  XVi. 
THE  FIRE! 

LATER  on  in  the  evening,  a  traveller's  horse  was 
"brought  in  by  the  second  ostler,  and  whilst  he  was 
cleaning  him,  a  young  man  with  a  pipe  in  his  mouth 
lounged  into  the  stable  to  gossip. 

"  I  say,  Towler,"  said  the  ostler,  "just  run  up  the 
ladder  into  the  loft  and  put  some  hay  down  into  this 
horse's  rack,  will  you  ?  only  lay  down  your  pipe." 

"All  right,"  said  the  other,  and  went  up  through 
the  trap  door ;  and  I  heard  him  step  across  the  floor 
overhead  and  put  down  the  hay.  James  came  in  to 
look  at  us  the  last  thing,  and  then  the  door  was 
locked. 

I  cannot  say  how  long  I  had  slept,  nor  what  time 
in  the  night  it  was,  but  I  woke  up  very  uncomfortable, 
though  I  hardly  knew  why.  I  got  up,  the  air  seemed 
all  thick  and  choking.  I  heard  Ginger  coughing, 
and  one  of  the  other  horses  seemed  very  restless  ;  it 
was  quite  dark,  and  I  could  see  nothing,  but  the 
stable  seemed  full  of  smoke  and  I  hardly  knew  how 
to  breathe.  The  trap  door  had  been  left  open,  and  I 
thought  that  was  the  place  it  came  through.  I 
listened  and  heard  a  soft  rushing  sort  of  noise,  and  a 
low  crackling  and  snapping.  I  did  not  know  what  it 


70  ELACK  BEAUTY. 

was,  but  there  was  something  in  the  sound  so  strange, 
that  it  made  me  tremble  all  over.  The  other  horses 
were  now  all  awake,  some  were  pulling  at  their  halters, 
others  were  stamping. 

At  last  I  heard  steps  outside,  and  the  ostler  who 
had  put  up  the  traveller's  horse,  burst  into  the 
stable  with  a  lantern,  and  began  to  untie  the  horses, 
and  try  to  lead  them  out ;  but  he  seemed  in  such  a 
hurry,  and  so  frightened  himself  that  he  frightened 
me  still  more.  The  first  horse  would  not  go  with 
him ;  he  tried  the  second  and  third,  they  too  would 
not  stir.  He  came  to  me  next  and  tried  to  drag  me 
out  of  the  stall  by  force ;  of  course  that  was  no  use. 
He  tried  us  all  by  turns  and  then  left  the  stable. 

No  doubt  we  were  very  foolish,  but  danger  seemed  to 
be  all  round,  and  there  was  nobody  we  knew  to  trust  in, 
and  all  was  strange  and  uncertain.  The  fresh  air 
that  had  come  in  through  the  open  door  made  it  easier 
to  breathe,  but  the  rushing  sound  overhead  grew  louder, 
and  as  I  looked  upward,  through  the  bars  of  my 
empty  rack,  I  saw  a  red  light  flickering  on  the  wall. 
Then  I  heard  a  cry  of  "  Fire  "  outside,  and  the  old 
ostler  quietly  and  quickly  came  in ;  he  got  one 
horse  out,  and  went  to  another,  but  the  flames  were 
playing  round  the  trap  door,  and  the  roaring  overhead 
was  dreadful. 

The  next  thing  I  heard  was  James's  voice,  quiet 
and  cheery,  as  it  always  was. 

"  Come,  my  beauties,  it  is  time  for  us  to  be  off,  so 
wake  up  and  come  along."  I  stood  nearest  the 
door,  so  he  came  to  me  first,  patting  me  as  he  came 
in. 


77 

"  Come,  Beauty,  on  with  your  bridle,  my  boy,  we'll 
soon  be  out  of  this  smother."  It  was  on  in  no  time  ; 
then  he  took  the  scarf  off  his  neck,  and  tied  it  lightly 
over  my  eyes,  and  patting  and  coaxing  he  led  me 
out  of  the  stable.  Safe  in  the  yard,  he  slipped  the 
scarf  off  my  eyes,  and  shouted,  "Here,  somebody! 
take  this  horse  while  I  go  back  for  the  other." 

A  tall  broad  man  stepped  forward  and  took  me, 
and  James  darted  back  into  the  stable.  I  set  up  a 
shrill  whinny  as  I  saw  him  go.  Ginger  told  me 
afterwards,  that  whinny  was  the  best  thing  I  could 
have  done  for  her,  for  had  she  not  heard  me  outside, 
she  would  never  have  had  courage  to  come  out. 

There  was  much  confusion  in  the  yard ;  the  horses 
being  got  out  of  other  stables,  and  the  carriages  and 
gigs  being  pulled  out  of  houses  and  sheds,  lest  the 
flames  should  spread  further.  On  the  other  side 
the  yard,  windows  were  thrown  up,  and  people  were 
shouting  all  sorts  of  things ;  but  I  kept  my  eye 
fixed  on  the  stable  door,  where  the  smoke  poured 
out  thicker  than  ever,  and  I  could  see  flashes  of  red 
light ;  presently  I  heard  above  all  the  stir  and  din 
a  loud  clear  voice,  which  I  knew  was  master's  : — 

"  James  Howard !  James  Howard !  are  you  there  ?  " 
There  was  no  answer,  but  I  heard  a  crash  of  some- 
thing falling  in  the  stable,  and  the  next  moment  I 
gave  a  loud  joyful  neigh,  for  I  saw  James  coming 
through  the  smoke  leading  Ginger  with  him ;  she  was 
coughing  violently  and  he  was  not  able  to  speak. 

"  My  brave  lad !  "  said  master,  laying  his  hand 
on  his  shoulder,  "  are  you  hurt  ?  " 


78  BLACK  BEAUTY. 

James  shook  his  head,  for  he  could  not  yet 
speak. 

"  Aye,"  said  the  big  man  who  held  me  ;  "  he  is  a 
brave  lad  and  no  mistake." 

"  And  now,"  said  master,  "  when  you  have  got 
your  breath,  James,  we'll  get  out  of  this  place  as 
quickly  as  we  can,"  and  we  were  moving  towards  the 
entry,  when  from  the  Market  Place  there  came  a 
sound  of  galloping  feet  and  loud  rumbling  wheels. 

"  Tis  the  fire  engine  !  the  fire  engine  1  "  shouted 
two  or  three  voices,  "  stand  back,  make  way!  "  and 
clattering  and  thundering  over  the  stones  two  horses 
dashed  into  the  yard  with  the  heavy  engine  behind 
them.  The  fireman  leaped  to  the  ground ;  there  was 
no  need  to  ask  where  the  fire  was — it  was  torching  up 
in  a  great  blaze  from  the  roof. 

We  got  out  as  fast  as  we  could  into  the  broad 
quiet  Market  Place:  the  stars  were  shining,  and 
except  the  noise  behind  us,  all  was  still.  Master  led 
the  way  to  a  large  Hotel  on  the  other  side,  and  as 
soon  as  the  ostler  came,  he  said,  "  James,  I  must  now 
hasten  to  your  mistress ;  I  trust  the  horses  entirely  to 
you,  order  whatever  you  think  is  needed,"  and  with 
that  he  was  gone.  The  master  did  not  run,  but  I 
never  saw  mortal  man  walk  so  fast  as  he  did  that 
night. 

There  was  a  dreadful  sound  before  we  got  into  our 
stalls ;  the  shrieks  of  those  poor  horses  that  were 
left  burning  to  death  in  the  stable — it  was  very  terrible ! 
and  made  both  Ginger  and  me  feel  very  bad.  We, 
however,  were  taken  in  and  well  done  by. 


THE    FIKE.  79 

The  next  morning  the  master  came  to  see  how  we 
were  and  to  speak  to  James.  I  did  not  hear  much, 
for  the  ostler  was  rubbing  me  down,  but  I  could  see 
that  James  looked  very  happy,  and  I  thought  the 
master  was  proud  of  him.  Our  mistress  had  been  so 
much  alarmed  in  the  night,  that  the  journey  was  put 
off  till  the  afternoon,  so  James  had  the  morning  on 
hand,  and  went  first  to  the  Inn  to  see  about  our 
harness  and  the  caniage,  and  then  to  hear  more 
about  the  fire.  When  he  came  back,  we  heard  him 
tell  the  ostler  about  it.  At  first  no  one  could  guess 
how  the  fire  had  been  caused,  but  at  last  a  man  said 
he  saw  Dick  Towler  go  into  the  stable  with  a  pipe  in 
his  mouth,  and  when  he  came  out  he  had  not  one,  and 
went  to  the  tap  for  another.  Then  the  under  ostler 
said  he  had  asked  Dick  to  go  up  the  ladder  to  put 
down  some  hay,  but  told  him  to  lay  down  his  pipe 
first.  Dick  denied  taking  the  pipe  with  him,  but  no 
one  believed  him.  I  remembered ^our  John  Manly 's 
rule,  never  to  allow  a  pipe  in  the  stable,  and  thought 
it  ought  to  be  the  rule  everywhere. 

James  said  the  roof  and  floor  had  all  fallen  in, 
and  that  only  the  black  walls  were  standing ;  the 
two  poor  horses  that  could  not  be  got  out,  were  buried 
under  the  burnt  rafters  and  tiles. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 
JOHN   MANLY'S    TALK. 

THE  rest  of  our  journey  was  very  easy,  and  a 
little  after  sunset  we  reached  the  house  of  my 
master's  friend.  We  were  taken  into  a  clean  snug 
stable ;  there  was  a  kind  coachman,  who  made  us 
very  comfortable,  and  who  seemed  to  think  a  good 
deal  of  James  when  he  heard  about  the  fire. 

"  There  is  one  thing  quite  clear,  young  man,"  he 
said;  "your  horses  know  who  they  can  trust;  it  is 
one  of  the  hardest  things  in  the  world  to  get  horses 
out  of  a  stable,  wUfen  there  is  either  fire  or  flood.  I 
don't  know  why  they  won't  come  out,  but  they  won't — 
not  one  in  twenty." 

We  stopped  two  or  three  days  at  this  place  and 
then  returned  home.  All  went  well  on  the  journey ; 
we  were  glad  to  be  in  our  own  stable  again,  and  John 
was  equally  glad  to  see  us. 

Before  he  and  James  left  us  for  the  night,  James 
said,  "  I  wonder  who  is  coming  in  my  place." 

"  Little  Joe  Green  at  the  Lodge,"  said  John. 

"  Little  Joe  Green  !  why  he's  a  child  !  " 

"  He  is  fourteen  and  a  half,"  said  John. 

"  But  he  is  such  a  little  chap  !  " 


JOHN  MANLY'S  TALK.  81 

"  Yes,  he  is  small,  but  he  is  quick,  and  willing, 
and  kind-hearted  too,  and  then  he  wishes  very  much  to 
come,  and  his  father  would  like  it ;  and  I  know  the 
master  would  like  to  give  him  the  chance.  He  said, 
if  I  thought  he  would  not  do,  he  would  look  out  for 
a  bigger  boy ;  but  I  said  I  was  quite  agreeable  to 
try  him  for  six  weeks." 

"Six  weeks!"  said  James,  "why  it  will  be  six 
months  before  he  can  be  of  much  use  !  it  will  make 
you  a  deal  of  work,  John." 

"  Well,"  said  John  with  a  laugh,  "  work  and  I 
are  very  good  friends ;  I  never  was  afraid  of  work 
yet." 

"  You  are  a  very  good  man,"  said  James,  "  I  wish 
I  may  ever  be  like  you." 

"  I  don't  often  speak  of  myself,"  said  John,  "but  as 
you  are  going  away  from  us  out  into  the  world,  to 
shift  for  yourself,  I'll  just  tell  you  how  I  look  on 
these  things.  I  was  just  as  old  as  Joseph  when  my 
father  and  mother  died  of  the  fever,  within  ten  days 
of  each  other,  and  left  me  and  my  crippled  sister 
Nelly  alone  in  the  world,  without  a  relation  that  we 
could  look  to  for  help.  I  was  a  farmer's  boy,  not 
earning  enough  to  keep  myself,  much  less  both  of  us, 
and  she  must  have  gone  to  the  workhouse,  but  for 
our  mistress  (Nelly  calls  her,  her  angel,  and  she  has 
good  right  to  do  so).  She  went  and  hired  a  room 
for  her  with  old  widow  Mallet,  and  she  gave  her 
knitting  and  needlework,  when  she  was  able  to  do  it ; 
and  when  she  was  ill,  she  sent  her  dinners  and  many 
nice  comfortable  things,  and  was  like  a  mother  to 


82  BLACK   BEAUTY. 

her.  Then  the  master,  he  took  me  into  the  stable 
under  old  Norman,  the  coachman  that  was  then. 
I  had  my  food  at  the  house,  and  my  bed  in  the  loft, 
and  a  suit  of  clothes  and  three  shillings  a  week,  so 
that  I  could  help  Nelly.  Then  there  was  Norman, 
he  might  have  turned  round  and  said,  at  his  age  he 
could  not  be  troubled  with  a  raw  boy  from  the  plough- 
tail,  but  he  was  like  a  father  to  me,  and  took  no  end 
of  pains  with  me.  When  the  old  man  died  some 
years  after,  I  stepped  into  his  place,  and  now  of 
course  I  have  top  wages,  and  can  lay  by  for  a  rainy 
day  or  a  sunny  day  as  it  may  happen,  and  Nelly  is  as 
happy  as  a  bird.  So  you  see,  James,  I  am  not  the 
man  that  should  turn  up  his  nose  at  a  little  boy,  and 
vex  a  good  kind  master.  No  !  no  !  I  shall  miss  you 

ivery  much,  James,  but  we  shall  pull  through,  and 
there's  nothing  like  doing  a  kindness  when  'tis  put 
in  your  way,  and  I  am  glad  I  can  do  it." 

"  Then,"  said  James,  "  you  don't  hold  with  that 
saying,  'Everybody  look  after  himself,  and  take 
care  of  number  one.'  " 

"No,  indeed,"  said  John,  "where  should  I  and 
Nelly  have  been,  if  master  and  mistress  and  old 
Norman  had  only  taken  care  of  number  one  ?  Why — 
she  in  the  workhouse  and  I  hoeing  turnips  !  Where 
would  Black  Beauty  and  Ginger  have  been  if  you  had 
only  thought  of  number  one  ?  why,  roasted  to  death  ! 
No,  Jim,  no !  that  is  a  selfish  heathenish  saying, 
whoever  uses  it,  and  any  man  who  thinks  he  has 
nothing  to  do,  but  take  care  of  number  one,  why,  it's 
pity  but  what  he  had  been  drowned  like  a  puppy  or 


JOHN    MANLY  S    TALE.  OO 

a  kitten,  before  he  got  his  eyes  open,  that's  what  I 
think,"  said  John,  with  a  very  decided  jerk  of  his 
head. 

James  laughed  at  this  ;  hut  there  was  a  thickness 
in  his  voice  when  he  said,  "You  have  heen  my  best 
friend  except  my  mother;  I  hope  you  won't  forget 
me." 

"  No,  lad,  no!  "  said  John,  "  and  if  ever  I  can  do 
you  a  good  turn,  I  hope  you  won't  forget  me." 

The  next  day  Joe  came  to  the  stables  to  learn  all 
he  could  before  James  left.  He  learned  to  sweep  the 
stable,  to  bring  in  the  straw  and  hay ;  he  began  to 
clean  the  harness,  and  helped  to  wash  the  carriage, 
as  he  was  quite  too  short  to  do  anything  in  the  way 
of  grooming  Ginger  and  me,  James  taught  him  upon 
Merrylegs,  for  he  was  to  have  full  charge  of  him ; 
under  John.  He'  was  a  nice  little  bright  fellow,  and 
always  came  whistling  to  his  work. 

Merrylegs  was  a  good  deal  put  out,  at  being 
"mauled  about,"  as  he  said,  '-by  a  boy  who  knew 
nothing ;  "  but  towards  the  end  of  the  second  week,  he 
told  me  confidentially,  that  he  thought  the  boy 
would  turn  out  well. 

At  last  the  day  came  when  James  had  to  leave 
us  :  cheerful  as  he  always  was,  he  looked  quite  down- 
hearted that  morning. 

"  You  see,"  he  said  to  John,  "  I  am  leaving  a  great 
deal  behind ;  my  mother  and  Betsey,  and  you,  and  a 
good  master  and  mistress,  and  then  the  horses,  and 
my  old  Merrylegs.  At  the  new  place,  there  will  not 
be  a  soul  that  I  shall  know.  If  it  were  not  that  I 


84  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

shall  get  a  higher  place,  and  be  able  to  help  my  mother 
better,  I  don't  think  I  should  have  made  up  my  mind 
to  it :  it  is  a  real  pinch,  John." 

"  Aye  James,  lad,  so  it  is,  but  I  should  not  think 
much  of  you,  if  you  could  leave  your  home  for  the 
first  time  and  not  feel  it ;  cheer  up,  you'll  make 
friends  there ,  and  if  you  get  on  well — as  I'm  sure  you 
will,  it  will  be  a  fine  thing  for  your  mother,  and  she 
will  be  proud  enough  that  you  have  got  into  such  a 
good  place  as  that." 

So  John  cheered  him  up,  but  every  one  was  sorry  to 
lose  James ;  as  for  Merrylegs,  he  pined  after  him  for 
several  days,  and  went  quite  off  his  appetite.  So 
John  took  him  out  several  mornings  with  a  leading 
rein,  when  he  exercised  me,  and  trotting  and 
galloping  by  my  side,  got  up  the  Little  fellow's  spirits 
again,  and  he  was  soon  all  right. 

Joe's  father  would  often  come  in  and  give  a  little 
help,  as  he  understood  the  work,  and  Joe  took  a 
great  deal  of  pains  to  learn,  and  John  was  quite 
encouraged  about  him. 


CHAPTER  XVIH. 
GOING   FOB   THE   DOCTOR. 

ONE  night,  a  few  days  after  James  had  left,  I  had 
eaten  my  hay  and  was  laid  down  in  my  straw  fast 
asleep,  when  I  was  suddenly  awoke  by  the  stable 
bell  ringing  very  loud.  I  heard  the  door  of  John's 
house  open,  and  his  feet  running  up  to  the  Hall. 
He  was  back  again  in  no  time;  he  unlocked  the 
stable  door,  and  came  in,  calling  out,  "  Wake  up, 
Beauty,  you  must  go  well  now,  if  ever  you  did;  "  and 
almost  before  I  could  think,  he  had  got  the  saddle  on 
my  back  and  the  bridle  on  my  head;  he  just  ran 
round  for  his  coat,  and  then  took  me  at  a  quick  trot 
up  to  the  Hall  door.  The  Squire  stood  there  with  a 
lamp  in  his  hand. 

"  Now  John,"  he  said,  "  ride  for  your  life,  that  is, 
for  your  mistress's  life  ;  there  is  not  a  moment  to  lose  ; 
give  this  note  to  Dr.  White ;  give  your  horse  a  rest 
at  the  Inn,  and  be  back  as  soon  as  you  can." 

John  said,  "  Yes,  sir,"  and  was  on  my  back  in  a 
minute.  The  gardener  who  lived  at  the  lodge  had 
heard  the  be)l  ring,  and  was  ready  with  the  gate 
open,  and  away  we  went  through  the  Park,  and 
through  the  village,  and  down  the  hill  till  we -came  to 


86  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

the  toll-gate.  John  called  very  loud  and  thumped 
upon  the  door :  the  man  was  soon  out  and  flung  open 
the  gate.  "Now,"  said  John,  "do  you  keep  the 
gate  open  for  the  Doctor;  here's  the  money,"  and 
off  we  went  again.  There  was  hefore  us  a  long  piece 
of  level  road  by  the  river  side ;  John  said  to  me,  "  Now 
Beauty,  do  your  best,"  and  so  I  did ;  I  wanted  no 
whip  nor  spur,  and  for  two  miles  I  galloped  as  fast 
as  I  could  lay  my  feet  to  the  ground ;  I  don't  believe 
that  my  old  grandfather  who  won  the  race  at 
Newmarket,  could  have  gone  faster.  When  we  came 
to  the  bridge,  John  pulled  me  up  a  little  and  patted 
my  neck.  "Well  done,  Beauty!  good  old  fellow," 
he  said.  He  would  have  let  me  go  slower,  but  my 
spirit  was  up,  and  I  was  off  again  as  fast  as  before. 
The  air  was  frosty,  the  moon  was  bright,  it  was  very 
pleasant ;  we  came  through  a  village,  then  through  a 
dark  wood,  then  uphill,  then  downhill,  till  after  an 
eight  miles  run  we  came  to  the  town,  through  the 
streets  and  into  the  Market  Place.  It  was  all  quite 
still  except  the  clatter  of  my  feet  on  the  stones — every- 
body was  asleep.  The  church  clock  struck  three  as 
we  drew  up  at  Doctor  White's  door.  John  rung  the 
bell  twice,  and  then  knocked  at  the  door  like  thunder. 
A  window  was  thrown  up,  and  Doctor  White  in  his 
nightcap,  put  his  head  out  and  said,  "  What  do  you 
want?" 

"  Mrs.  Gordon  is  very  ill,  sir ;  master  wants 
you  to  go  at  once,  he  thinks  she  will  die  if  you  cannot 
get  there — here  is  a  note." 

"  Wait,"  he  said,  "  I  will  come." 


GOING    FOR    THE    DOCTOH.  87 

He  shut  the  window  and  was  soon  at  the  door. 
"  The  worst  of  it  is,"  he  said,  "  that  my  horse 
has  been  out  all  day  and  is  quite  done  up ;  my 
son  has  just  been  sent  for  and  he  has  taken  the  other. 
What  is  to  be  done  ?  can  I  have  your  horse  ?  " 

"  He  has  come  at  a  gallop  nearly  all  the  way,  sir, 
and  I  was  to  give  him  a  rest  here ;  but  I  think  my 
master  would  not  be  against  it  if  you  think  fit,  sir." 

"  All  right,"  he  said,  "  I  will  soon  be  ready." 

John  stood  by  me  and  stroked  my  neck,  I  was  very- 
hot.  The  Doctor  came  out  with  his  riding  whip, 
"  You  need  not  take  that,  sir,"  said  John,  "  Black 
Beauty  will  go  till  he  drops;  take  care  of  him,  sir, 
if  you  can ;  I  should  not  like  harm  to  come  to 
him." 

"  No  !  no  !  John,"  said  the  Doctor,  "  I  hope  not,'t 
and  in  a  minute  we  had  left  John  far  behind. 

I  will  not  tell  about  our  way  back ;  the  Doctor  was 
a  heavier  man  than  John,  and  not  so  good  a  rider ; 
however,  I  did  my  very  best.  The  man  at  the  toll- 
gate  had  it  open.  When  we  came  to  the  hill,  the  Doctor 
drew  me  up,  "  Now,  my  good  fellow,"  he  said,  "  take 
some  breath."  I  was  glad  he  did,  for  I  was  nearly 
spent,  but  that  breathing  helped  me  on,  and  soon  we 
were  in  the  Park.  Joe  was  at  the  lodge  gate,  my 
master  was  at  the  Hall  door,  for  he  had  heard  us 
coming.  He  spoke  not  a  word ;  the  Doctor  went 
into  the  house  with  him,  and  Joe  led  me  to  the  stable.  • 
I  was  glad  to  get  home,  my  legs  shook  under  me, 
and  I  could  only  stand  and  pant.  I  had  not  a  dry 
hair  on  my  body,  the  water  ran  down  my  legs,  and  I 


88  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

steamed  all  over — Joe  used  to  say,  like  a  pot  on  the 
fire.  Poor  Joe !  He  was  young  and  small,  and  as 
yet,  he  knew  very  little,  and  his  father,  who  would 
have  helped  him,  had  been  sent  to  the  next  village ; 
but  I  am  sure  he  did  the  very  best  he  knew.  He 
rubbed  my  legs  and  my  chest,  but  he  did  not  put  my 
warm  cloth  on  me  ;  he  thought  I  was  so  hot  I  should 
not  like  it,  then  he  gave  me  a  pail  full  of  water  to 
drink ;  it  was  cold  and  very  good,  and  I  drank  it  all ; 
then  he  gave  me  some  hay  and  some  corn,  and 
thinking  he  had  done  all  right,  he  went  away.  Soon 
I  began  to  shake  and  tremble,  and  turned  deadly  cold, 
my  legs  ached,  and  my  loins  ached,  and  my  chest 
ached,  and  I  felt  sore  all  over.  Oh !  how  I  wished 
for  my  warm  thick  cloth  as  I  stood  and  trembled.  I 
wished  for  John,  but  he  had  eight  miles  to  walk,  so  I 
laid  down  in  my  straw  and  tried  to  go  to  sleep. 
After  a  long  while  I  heard  John  at  the  door ;  I  gave 
a  low  moan,  for  I  was  in  great  pain.  He  was  at  my 
side  in  a  moment,  stooping  down  by  me ;  I  could 
not  tell  him  how  I  felt ;  but  he  seemed  to  know  it  all ; 
he  covered  me  up  with  two  or  three  warm  cloths, 
and  then  ran  to  the  house  for  some  hot  water ;  he 
made  me  some  warm  gruel  which  I  drank,  and  then 
I  think  I  went  to  sleep. 

John  seemed  to  be  very  much  put  out.  I  heard 
him  say  to  himself,  over  and  over  again,  "  Stupid 
boy !  stupid  boy !  no  cloth  put  on,  and  I  dare  sav 
the  water  was  cold  too ;  boys  are  no  good,"  but  Joe 
was  a  good  boy  after  all. 

I  was  now  very  ill ;    a  strong  inflammation  had 


GOING    FOR    THE    DOCTOR.  89 

attacked  my  lungs,  and  I  could  not  draw  my  breath 
without  pain.  John  nursed  me  night  and  day,  he 
would  get  up  two  or  three  times  in  the  night  to 
come  to  me ;  my  master  too,  often  came  to  see 
me.  "  My  poor  Beauty,"  he  said  one  day,  "  my 
good  horse,  you  saved  your  mistress's  life,  Beauty ! 
yes,  you  saved  her  life."  I  was  very  glad  to  hear 
that,  for  it  seems  the  Doctor  had  said  if  we  had 
been  a  little  longer  it  would  have  been  too  late. 
John  told  my  master,  he  never  saw  a  horse  go  so 
fast  in  his  life,  it  seemed  as  if  the  horse  knew  what 
was  the  matter.  Of  course  I  did,  though  John 
thought  not ;  at  least  I  knew  as  much  as  this,  that 
John  and  I  must  go  at  the  top  of  our  speed,  and  that 
it  was  for  the  sake  of  the  mistress. 


CHAPTEE  XIX. 
ONLY   IGNORANCE. 

I  DO  not  know  how  long  I  was  ill.  Mr.  Bond,  the 
horse  Doctor,  came  every  day.  One  day  he  hied 
me ;  John  held  a  pail  for  the  hlood ;  I  felt  very  faint 
after  it,  and  thought  I  should  die,  and  I  believe  they 
all  thought  so  too. 

Ginger  and  Merrylegs  had  been  moved  into  the 
other  stable,  so  that  I  might  be  quiet,  for  the  fever 
made  me  very  quick  of  hearing ;  any  little  noise 
seemed  quite  loud,  and  I  could  tell  every  one's  foot- 
step going  to  and  from  the  house.  I  knew  all  that 
was  going  on.  One  night  John  had  to  give  me  a 
draught;  Thomas  Green  came  in  to  help  him. 
After  I  had  taken  it  and  John  had  made  me  as 
comfortable  as  he  could,  he  said  he  should  stay  half- 
an-hour  to  see  how  the  medicine  settled.  Thomas 
said  he  would  stay  with  him,  so  they  went  and  sat 
down  on  a  bench  that  had  been  brought  into 
Merrylegs'  stall,  and  put  down  the  lantern  at  their 
feet,  that  I  might  not  be  disturbed  with  the  light. 

For  awhile  both  men  sat  silent,  and  then  Tom 
Green  said  in  a  low  voice, 

"  I  wish,  John,  you'd  say  a  bit  of  a  kind  word  to 
Joe,  the  boy  is  quite  broken-hearted,  he  can't  eat  his 


ONLY    IGNORANCE.  91 

meals,  and  he  can't  smile,  he  says  he  knows  it  was 
all  his  fault,  though  he  is  sure  he  did  the  best  he 
knew,  and  he  says,  if  Beauty  dies,  no  oae  will 
ever  speak  to  him  again; 'it  goes  to  my  heart  to 
hear  him ;  I  think  you  might  give  him  just  a  word, 
he  is  not  a  had  boy." 

After  a  short  pause,  John  said  slowly,  "  You  must 
not  be  too  hard  upon  me,  Tom.  I  know  he  meant 
no  harm,  I  never  said  he  did ;  I  know  he  is  not  a 
bad  boy,  but  you  see  I  am  sore  myself ;  that  horse  is 
the  pride  of  my  heart,  to  say  nothing  of  his  being 
such  a  favorite  with  the  master  and  mistress  ;  and  to 
think  that  his  life  may  be  flung  away  in  this  manner, 
is  more  than  I  can  bear ;  but  if  you  think  I  am  hard 
on  the  boy,  I  will  try  to  give  him  a  good  word 
to-morrow — that  is,  I  mean  if  Beauty  is  better." 

"  Well,  John !  thank  you,  I  knew  you  did  not 
wish  to  be  too  hard,  and  I  am  glad  you  see  it  was 
only  ignorance." 

"  John's  voice  almost  startled  me  as  he  answered," 
"  Only  ignorance !  only  ignorance !  how  can  you 
talk  about  only  ignorance  ?  don't  you  know  that  it  is 
the  worst  thing  in  the  world,  next  to  wickedness — 
and  which  does  the  most  mischief  heaven  only  knows. 
If  people  can  say,  Oh !  I  did  not  know,  I  did  not 
mean  any  harm,  they  think  it  is  all  right.  I  suppose 
Martha  Mulwash  did  not  mean  to  kill  that  baby, 
when  she  dosed  it  with  Dalby  and  soothing  syrups ; 
but  she  did  kill  it,  and  was  tried  for  manslaughter." 

"  And  serve  her  right  too,"  said  Tom,  "  a  woman 
should  not  undertake  to  nurse  a  tender  little  child 


92  BLACK  BEAUTY. 

without  knowing  what  is  good  and  what  is  bad  for 
it." 

"  Bill  Starkey,"  continued  John,  "  did  not  mean  to 
frighten  his  brother  into  fits,  when  he  dressed  up  like 
a  ghost,  and  ran  after  him  in  the  moonlight ;  but  he 
did;  and  that  bright  handsome  little  fellow,  that 
might  have  been  the  pride  of  any  mother's  heart,  is 
just  no  better  than  an  idiot,  and  never  will  be,  if  he 
live  to  be  eighty  years  old.  You  were  a  good  deal 
cut  up  yourself,  Tom,  two  weeks  ago,  when  those 
young  ladies  left  your  hothouse  door  open,  with  a 
frosty  east  wind  blowing  right  in ;  you  said  it  killed 
a  good  many  of  your  plants." 

"  A  good  many !  "  said  Tom,  "  there  was  not  one 
of  the  tender  cuttings  that  was  not  nipped  off ;  I 
shall  have  to  strike  all  over  again,  and  the  worst  of 
it  is,  that  I  don't  know  where  to  go  to  get  fresh  ones. 
I  was  nearly  mad  when  I  came  in  and  saw  what  was 
done." 

"  And  yet,"  said  John,  "  I  am  sure  the  young 
ladies  did  not  mean  it,  it  was  only  ignorance !  " 

I  heard  no  more  of  this  conversation,  for  the 
medicine  did  well  and  sent  me  to  sleep,  and  in  the 
morning  I  felt  much  better :  but  I  often  thought  of 
John's  words  when  I  came  to  know  more  of  the 
world. 


CHAPTEE  XX. 
JOE  GREEN. 

JOE  GREEN  went  on  very  well,  lie  learned  quickly, 
and  was  so  attentive  and  careful,  that  John  began  to 
trust  him  in  many  things ;  but  as  I  have  said,  he 
was  small  of  his  age,  and  it  was  seldom  that  he  was 
allowed  to  exercise  either  Ginger  or  me ;  but  it  so 
happened  one  morning  that  John  was  out  with 
"  Justice  "  in  the  luggage  cart,  and  the  master  wanted 
a  note  to  be  taken  immediately  to  a  gentleman's 
•  house,  about  three  miles  distant,  and  sent  his  orders 
for  Joe  to  saddle  me  and  take  it ;  adding  the  caution 
that  he  was  to  ride  steadily. 

The  note  was  delivered,  and  we  were  quietly 
returning  till  we  came  to  the  brickfield ;  here  we  saw 
a  cart  heavily  laden  with  bricks ;  the  wheels  had 
stuck  fast  in  the  stiff  mud  of  some  deep  ruts ;  and 
the  carter  was  shouting  and  flogging  the  two  horses 
unmercifully.  Joe  pulled  up.  It  was  a  sad  sight. 
There  were  the  two  horses  straining  and  struggling 
with  all  their  might  to  drag  the  cart  out,  but  they 
could  not  move  it ;  the  sweat  streamed  from  their 
legs  and  flanks,  their  sides  heaved,  and  every  muscle 
was  strained,  whilst  the  man,  fiercely  pulling  at  the 
head  of  the  forehorse,  swore  and  lashed  most 
brutally. 


94  BLACK   BEAUTY. 

"  Hold  hard,"  said  Joe,  "  don't  go  on  flogging  the 
horses  like  that,  the  wheels  are  so  stuck,  that  they 
cannot  move  the  cart."  The  man  took  no  heed,  but 
went  on  lashing. 

"  Stop !  pray  stop,"  said  Joe,  "  I'll  help  you  to 
lighten  the  cart,  they  can't  move  it  now." 

"  Mind  your  own  business,  you  impudent  young 
rascal,  and  I'll  mind  mine."  The  man  was  in  a 
towering  passion,  and  the  worse  for  drink,  and  laid 
on  the  whip  again.  Joe  turned  my  head,  and  the 
next  moment  we  were  going  at  a  round  gallop 
towards  the  house  of  the  master  brickmaker.  I 
cannot  say  if  John  would  have  approved  of  our  pace, 
but  Joe  and  I  were  both  of  one  mind,  and  so  angry, 
that  we  could  not  have  gone  slower. 

The  house  stood  close  by  the  roadside.  Joe 
knocked  at  the  door  and  shouted,  "  Hulloa !  is  Mr. 
Clay  at  home  ? "  The  door  was  opened,  and  Mr. 
Clay  himself  came  out. 

"  Hulloa  !  young  man !  you  seem  in  a  hurry ;  any 
orders  from  the  Squire  this  morning  ?  " 

"  No,  Mr.  Clay,  but  there's  a  fellow  in  your  brick- 
yard flogging  two  horses  to  death.  I  told  him  to 
stop  and  he  wouldn't ;  I  said  I'd  help  him  to  lighten 
the  cart,  and  he  wouldn't ;  so  I've  come  to  tell  you ; 
pray  sir,  go."  Joe's  voice  shook  with  excitement. 

"  Thank  ye,  my  lad,"  said  the  man,  running  in  for 
his  hat ;  then  pausing  for  a  moment — "  Will  you  give 
evidence  of  what  you  saw  if  I  should  bring  the  fellow 
up  before  a  magistrate  ?  " 

"  That  I  will,"  said  Joe,  "  and  glad  too."     The 


JOE    GREEN.  95 

man  was  gone ;  and  we  were  on  our  way  home  at  a 
smart  trot. 

"  Why,  what's  the  matter  with  you,  Joe  ?  you  look 
angry  all  over,"  said  John,  as  the  boy  flung  himself 
from  the  saddle. 

"  I  am  angry  all  over,  I  can  tell  you,"  said  the  boy, 
and  then  in  hurried  excited  words  he  told  all  that  had 
happened.  Joe  was  usually  such  a  quiet  gentle  little 
fellow,  that  it  was  wonderful  to  see  him  so  roused. 

"  Eight,  Joe  !  you  did  right,  my  boy,  whether  the 
fellow  gets  a  summons  or  not.  Many  folks  would 
have  ridden  by  and  said  'twas  not  their  business  to 
interfere.  Now  I  say,  that  with  cruelty  and  oppres- 
sion, it  is  everybody's  business  to  interfere  when 
they  see  it;  you  did  right,  my  boy." 

Joe  was  quite  calm  by  this  time,  and  proud  that 
John  approved  of  him,  and  he  cleaned  out  my 
feet,  and  rubbed  me  down  with  a  firmer  hand  than 
usual. 

They  were  just  going  home  to  dinner  when  the 
footman  came  down  to  the  stable  to  say,  that,  Joe 
was  wanted  directly  in  master's  private  room ;  there 
was  a  man  brought  up  for  ill-using  horses,  and  Joe's 
evidence  was  wanted.  The  boy  flushed  up  to  his 
forehead,  and  his  eyes  sparkled.  "  They  shall  have 
it,"  said  he. 

"Put  yourself  a  bit  straight,"  said  John.  Joe 
gave  a  pull  at  his  necktie  and  a  twitch  at  his  jacket, 
and  was  off  in  a  moment.  Our  master  being  one  of 
the  county  magistrates,  cases  were  often  brought  to 
him  to  settle,  or  say  what  should  be  done.  In  the 


96  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

stable  we  heard  no  more  for  some  time,  as  it  was  the 
men's  dinner  hour,  but  when  Joe  came  next  into  the 
stable  I  saw  he  was  in  high  spirits ;  he  gave  me  a 
good-natured  slap  and  said,  "  We  won't  see  such 
things  done,  will  we,  old  fellow  ?  "  We  heard  after- 
wards, that  he  had  given  his  evidence  so  clearly,  and 
the  horses  were  in  such  an  exhausted  state,  bearing 
marks  of  such  brutal  usage,  that  the  carter  was 
committed  to  take  his  trial,  and  might  possibly  be 
sentenced  to  two  or  three  months  in  prison. 

It  was  wonderful  what  a  change  had  come  over 
Joe.  John  laughed  and  said,  he  had  grown  an  inch 
taller  in  that  week,  and  I  believe  he  had.  He  was 
just  as  kind  and  gentle  as  before,  but  there  was  more 
purpose  and  determination  in  all  that  he  did — as  if  he 
had  jumped  at  once  from  a  boy  into  a  man. 


CHAPTER  XXI. 
THE  PARTING. 

I  HAD  now  lived  in  this  happy  place  three  years, 
but  sad  changes  were  about  to  come  over  us.  \Ve 
heard  from  time  to  time  that  our  mistress  was  ill. 
The  Doctor  was  often  at  the  house,  and  the  master 
looked  grave  and  anxious.  Then  we  heard  that  she 
must  leave  her  home  at  once  and  go  to  a  warm 
country  for  two  or  three  years.  The  news  fell  upon  the 
^  household  like  the  tolling  of  a  death-bell,  everybody 
was  sorry ;  but  the  master  began  directly  to  make 
arrangements  for  breaking  up  his  establishment  and 
leaving  England.  We  used  to  hear  it  talked  about 
in  our  stable  ;  indeed  nothing  else  was  talked  about. 

John  went  about  his  work  silent  and  sad,  and  Joe 
scarcely  whistled.  There  was  a  great  deal  of  coming 
and  going  ;  Ginger  and  I  had  full  work. 

The  first  of  the  party  who  went  were  Miss  Jessie 
and  Flora  with  their  governess.  They  came  to  bid 
us  good  bye.  They  hugged  poor  Merrylegs  like  an 
old  friend,  and  so  indeed  he  was.  Then  we  heard 
what  had  been  arranged  for  us.  Master  had  sold 

Ginger  and  me  to  his  old  friend  the  Earl  of  W , 

for  he  thought  we  should  have  a  good  place  there. 


98  BTACK    BEAUTY. 

Mem-lugs  he  had  given  to  the  Vicar,  who  was  wanting 
a  pony  for  Mrs.  Bloomfield,  but  it  was  on  the 
condition,  that  he  should  never  be  sold,  and  when  he 
was  past  work  that  he  should  be  shot  and  buried. 

Joe  was  engaged  to  take  care  of  him,  and  to  help 
in  the  house,  so  I  thought  that  Merrylegs  was  well 
off.  John  had  the  offer  of  several  good  places,  but  he 
said  he  should  wait  a  little  and  look  round. 

The  evening  before  they  left,  the  master  came  into 
the  stable  to  give  some  directions  and  to  give  his 
horses  the  last  pat.  He  seemed  very  low-spirited; 
I  knew  that  by  his  voice.  I  believe  we  horses  can 
tell  more  by  the  voice  than  many  men  can. 

"  Have  you  decided  what  to  do,  John  ?  "  he  said. 
"  I  find  you  have  not  accepted  either  of  those  offers." 

"No,  sir,  I  have  made  up  my  mind  that  if  I  could 
get  a  situation  with  some  first-rate  colt-breaker  and 
horse- trainer,  that  it  would  be  the  right  thing  for  me. 
Many  young  animals  are  frightened  and  spoiled  by 
wrong  treatment,  which  need  not  be,  if  the  right  man 
took  them  in  hand.  I  always  get  on  well  with  horses, 
and  if  I  could  help  some  of  them  to  a  fair  start,  I 
should  feel  as  if  I  was  doing  some  good.  What  do 
you  think  of  it,  sir  ?  " 

"I  don't  know  a  man  anywhere,"  said  master, 
"  that  I  should  think  so  suitable  for  it  as  yourself. 
You  understand  horses,  and  somehow  they  under- 
stand you,  and  in  time  you  might  set  up  for  yourself ; 
I  think  you  could  not  do  better.  If  in  any  way  I  can 
help  you,  write  to  me  ;  I  shall  speak  to  nay  agent  in 
London,  and  leave  your  character  with  him." 


THE    PARTING.  99 

Master  gave  John  the  name  and  address,  and  then 
he  thanked  him  for  his  long  and  faithful  service ; 
but  that  was  too  much  for  John.  "  Pray  don't,  sir, 
I  can't  hear  it ;  you  and  my  dear  mistress  have  done 
so  much  for  me  that  I  could  never  repay  it ;  but  we 
shall  never  forget  you,  sir,  and  please  God  we  may 
some  day  see  mistress  back  again  like  herself;  we 
must  keep  up  hope,  sir."  Master  gave  John  his 
hand,  but  he  did  not  speak,  and  they  both  left  the 
stable. 

The  last  sad  day  had  come ;  the  footman  and  the 
heavy  luggage  had  gone  off  the  day  before,  and  there 
was  only  master  and  mistress  and  her  maid.  Ginger 
and  I  brought  the  carriage  up  to  the  Hall  door  for 
the  last  time.  The  servants  brought  out  cushions 
and  rugs  and  many  other  things,  and  when  all  were 
arranged,  master  came  down  the  steps  carrying  the 
mistress  in  his  arms  (I  was  on  the  side  next  the 
house  and  could  see  all  that  went  on) ;  he  placed  her 
carefully  in  the  caniage,  while  the  house  servants 
stood  round  crying.  "  Good  bye  again,"  he  said, 
"  we  shall  not  forget  any  of  you,"  and  he  got  in — 
"Drive  on,  John."  Joe  jumped  up,  and  we  trotted 
slowly  through  the  Park,  and  through  the  village, 
where  the  people  were  standing  at  their  doors  to  have 
a  last  look  and  to  say,  "  God  bless  them." 

When  we  reached  the  railway  station,  I  think 
mistress  walked  from  the  carriage  to  the  waiting 
room.  I  heard  her  say  in  her  own  sweet  voice,  "  Good 
bye,  John,  God  bless  you."  I  felt  the  rein  twitch, 
but  John  made  no  answer,  perhaps  he  could  not 


100  BLACK  BEAUTY. 

speak.  As  soon  as  Joe  had  taken  the  things  out  of 
the  carriage,  John  called  him  to  stand  by  the  horses, 
while  he  went  on  the  platform.  Poor  Joe  !  he  stood 
close  up  to  our  heads  to  hide  his  tears.  Very  soon 
the  train  came  puffing  up  into  the  station ;  then  two 
or  three  minutes,  and  the  doors  were  slammed  to ; 
the  guard  whistled  and  the  train  glided  away,  leaving 
behind  it  only  clouds  of  white  smoke,  and  some  very 
heavy  hearts. 

When  it  was  quite  out  of  sight,  John  came  back — 
"We  shall  never  see  her  again,"  he  said,  "never." 
He  took  the  reins,  mounted  the  box,  and  with  Joe 
drove  slowly  home ;  but  it  was  not  our  home  now. 


PART    II. 

CHAPTER    XXII. 

EARLSHALL. 

THE  next  morning  after  breakfast,  Joe  put  Merrylegs 
into  the  mistress's  low  chaise  to  take  him  to  the 
vicarage ;  he  came  first  and  said  good  bye  to  us,  and 
Merrylegs  neighed  to  us  from  the  yard.  Then  John 
put  the  saddle  on  Ginger  and  the  leading  rein  on  me, 
and  rode  us  across  the  country,  about  fifteen  miles  to 

Earlshall  Park,  where  the  Earl  of  W lived.  There 

was  a  very  fine  house  and  a  great  deal  of  stabling ; 
we  went  into  the  yard  through  a  stone  gateway,  and 
John  asked  for  Mr.  York.  It  was  some  time  before 
he  came.  He  was  a  fine-looking  middle-aged  man, 
and  his  voice  said  at  once  that  he  expected  to  be 
obeyed.  He  was  very  friendly  and  polite  to  John, 
and  after  giving  us  a  slight  look,  he  called  a  groom 
to  take  us  to  our  boxes,  and  invited  John  to  take 
some  refreshment. 

We  were  taken  to  a  light  airy  stable,  and  placed  in 
boxes  adjoining  each  other,  where  we  were  rubbed 
down  and  fed.  In  about  half-an-hour  John  and  Mr. 
York,  who  was  to  be  our  new  coachman,  came  in  to 


102  BLACK  BEAUTY. 

see  us.  "  Now  Mr.  Manly,"  he  said,  after  carefully 
looking  at  us  both,  "I  can  see  no  fault  in  these 
horses,  but  we  all  know  that  horses  have  their 
peculiarities  as  well  as  men,  and  that  sometimes 
they  need  different  treatment ;  I  should  like  to  know 
if  there  is  anything  particular  in  either  of  these,  that 
you  would  like  to  mention." 

"Well,"  said  John,  "I  don't  believe  there  is  a 
better  pair  of  horses  in  the  country,  and  right  grieved 
I  am  to  part  with  them,  but  they  are  not  alike  ;  the 
black  one  is  the  most  perfect  temper  I  ever  knew ;  I 
suppose  he  has  never  known  a  hard  word  or  a  blow 
since  he  was  foaled,  and  all  his  pleasure  seems  to  be 
to  do  what  you  wish ;  but  the  chestnut  I  fancy  must 
have  had  bad  treatment ;  we  heard  as  much  from  the 
dealer.  She  came  to  us  snappish  and  suspicious, 
but  when  she  found  what  sort  of  place  ours  was,  it 
all  went  off  by  degrees;  for  three  years  I  have 
never  seen  the  smallest  sign  of  temper,  and  if  she  is 
well  treated  there  is  not  a  better,  more  willing 
animal  than  she  is ;  but  she  is  naturally  a  more 
irritable  constitution  than  the  black  horse  ;  flies  tease 
her  more ;  anything  wrong  in  the  harness  frets  her 
more ;  and  if  she  were  illused  or  unfairly  treated  she 
would  not  be  unlikely  to  give  tit  for  tat ;  you  know 
that  many  high  mettled  horses  will  do  so." 

"  Of  course,"  said  York,  "  I  quite  understand,  but 
you  know  it  is  not  easy  in  stables  like  these  to  have 
all  the  grooms  just  what  they  should  be ;  I  do  my 
best,  and  there  I  must  leave  it.  I'll  remember  what 
you  have  said  about  the  mare." 


EAKLSHALL.  103 

They  were  going  out  of  the  stable,  when  John 
stopped  and  said,  "I  had  better  mention  that  we 
have  never  used'  the  '  bearing  rein '  with  either  oi 
them ;  the  black  horse  never  had  one  on,  and  the 
dealer  said  it  was  the  gag-bit  that  spoiled  the  other's 
temper." 

"  Well,"  said  York,  "  if  they  come  here,  they  must 
wear  the  bearing  rein.  I  prefer  a  loose  rein  myself, 
and  his  lordship  is  always  very  reasdnable  about 
horses;  but  my  lady — that's  another  thing,  she  will 
have  style ;  and  if  her  carriage  horses  are  not  reined 
up  tight,  she  wouldn't  look  at  them.  I  always  stand 
out  against  the  gag-bit,  and  shall  do  so,  but  it  must 
be  tight  up  when  my  lady  rides  ! " 

"  I  am  sorry  for  it,  very  sorry,"  said  John,  "  but  I 
must  go  now,  or  I  shall  lose  the  train." 

He  came  round  to  each  of  us  to  pat  and  speak  to 
us  for  the  last  time ;  his  voice  sounded  very  sad. 

I  held  my  face  close  to  him,  that  was  all  I  could 
do  to  say  good  bye ;  and  then  he  was  gone,  and  I 
have  never  seen  him  since. 

The  next  day  Lord  W came  to  look  at  us ;  he 

seemed  pleased  with  our  appearance. 

"  I  have  great  confidence  in  these  horses,"  he  said, 
"  from  the  character  my  friend  Mr.  Gordon  has 
given  me  of  them.  Of  course  they  are  not  a  match 
in  colour,  but  my  idea  is,  that  they  will  do  very 
well  for  the  carnage  whilst  we  are  in  the  country. 
Before  we  go  to  London  I  must  try  to  match 
Baron ;  the  black  horse,  I  believe,  is  perfect  for 
riding." 


104  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

York  then  told  him  what  John  had  said  about  us. 
"Well,"  said  he,  "you  must  keep  an  eye  to  the 
mare,  and  put  the  bearing  rein  easy ;  I  dare  say  they 
will  do  very  well  with  a  little  humouring  at  first.  I'll 
mention  it  to  your  lady." 

In  the  afternoon  we  were  harnessed  and  put  in  the 
carriage,  and  as  the  stable  clock  struck  three  we 
were  led  round  to  the  front  of  the  house.  It  was  all 
very  grand,  and  three  or  four  times  as  large  as  the  old 
house  at  Birtwick,  but  not  half  so  pleasant,  if  a  horse 
may  have  an  opinion.  Two  footmen  were  standing 
ready,  dressed  in  drab  livery,  with  scarlet  breeches 
and  white  stockings.  Presently  we  heard  the  rustling 
sound  of  silk  as  my  lady  came  down  the  flight  of 
stone  steps.  She  stepped  round  to  look  at  us ; 
she  was  a  tall,  proud-looking  woman,  and  did  -not 
seem  pleased  about  something,  but  she  said  nothing, 
and  got  into  the  carnage.  This  was  the  first  time  of 
wearing  a  bearing  rein,  and  I  must  say — though  it 
certainly  was  a  nuisance  not  to  be  able  to  get  my 
head  down  now  and  then,  it  did  not  pull  my  head 
higher  than  I  was  accustomed  to  carry  it.  I  felt 
anxious  about  Ginger,  but  she  seemed  to  be  quiet 
and  content. 

The  next  day  at  three  o'clock  we  were  again  at  the 
door,  and  the  footmen  as  before ;  we  heard  the  silk 
dress  rustle,  and  the  lady  came  down  the  steps  and 
in  an  imperious  voice,  she  said,  "York,  you  must 
put  those  horses'  heads  higher,  they  are  not  fit  to  be 
seen."  York  got  down  and  said  very  respectfully, 
"  I  beg  your  pardon,  my  lady,  but  these  horses  have 


EARLSHALL.  105 

not  been  reined  up  for  three  years,  and  my  lord  said 
it  would  be  safer  to  bring  them  to  it  by  degrees  ;  but 
if  your  ladyship  pleases,  I  can  take  them  up  a  little 
more." 

"  Do  so,"  she  said. 

York  came  round  to  our  heads  and  shortened  the 
rein  himself,  one  hole  I  think ;  every  little  makes  a 
difference,  be  it  for  better  or  worse,  and  that  day  we 
had  a  steep  hill  to  go  up.  Then  I  began  to  under- 
stand what  I  had  heard  of.  Of  course  I  wanted  to 
put  my  head  forward  and  take  the  carnage  up  with  a 
will,  as  we  had  been  used  to  do ;  but  no,  I  had  to 
pull  with  my  head  up  now,  and  that  took  all  the 
spirit  out  of  me,  and  the  strain  came  on  my  back  and 
legs.  When  we  came  in,  Ginger  said,  "  Now  you 
see  what  it  is  like,  but  this  is  not  bad,  and  if  it  does 
not  get  much  worse  than  this,  I  shall  say  nothing 
about  it,  for  we  are  veiy  well  treated  here ;  but  if 
they  strain  me  up  tight,  why,  let  'em  look  out !  I 
can't  bear  it,  and  I  won't." 

Day  by  day,  hole  by  hole  our  bearing  reins  were 
shortened,  and  instead  of  looking  forward  with 
pleasure  to  having  my  harness  put  on  as  I  used  to 
do,  I  began  to  dread  it.  Ginger  too  seemed  restless, 
though  she  said  very  little.  At  last  I  thought  the 
worst  was  over ;  for  several  days  there  was  no  more 
shortening,  and  I  determined  to  make  the  best  of  it 
and  do  my  duty,  though  it  was  now  a  constant 
harass  instead  of  a  pleasure  ;  but  the  worst  was  not 
come. 


CHAPTEE  XXIII. 
A    STRIKE    FOR   LIBERTY. 

ONE  day  my  lady  came  down  later  than  usual,  and 
the  silk  rustled  more  than  ever. 

"  Drive  to  the  Duchess  of  B's,"  she  said,  and  then 
after  a  pause — "  Are  you  never  going  to  get  those 
horses'  heads  up,  York  ?  Raise  them  up  at  once,  and 
let  us  have  no  more  of  this  humouring  and  nonsense." 

York  came  to  me  first,  whilst  the  groom  stood  at 
Ginger's  head.  He  drew  my  head  hack  and  fixed 
the  rein  so  tight  that  it  was  almost  intolerable ;  then 
he  went  to  Ginger,  who  was  impatiently  jerking  her 
head  up  and  down  against  the  bit,  as  was  her  way 
now.  She  had  a  good  idea  of  what  was  coming,  and 
the  moment  York  took  the  rein  off  the  terret  in  order 
to  shorten  it,  she  took  her  opportunity,  and  reared 
up  so  suddenly,  that  York  had  his  nose  roughly  hit, 
and  his  hat  knocked  off;  the  groom  was  nearly 
thrown  off  his  legs.  At  once  they  both  flew  to  her 
head,  but  she  was  a  match  for  them,  and  went  on 
plunging,  rearing,  and  kicking  in  a  most  desperate 
manner ;  at  last  she  kicked  right  over  the  carriage 
pole  and  fell  down,  after  giving  me  a  severe  blow  on 
my  near  quarter.  There  is  no  knowing  what  further 


A    STRIKE    FOR   LIBERTY.  107 

mischief  she  might  have  done,  had  not  York  promptly 
sat  himself  down  flat  on  her  head,  to  prevent  her 
struggling,  at  the  same  time  calling  out,  "  Unbuckle 
the  black  horse  !  run  for  the  winch  and  unscrew  the 
carriage  pole ;  cut  the  trace  here — somebody,  if  you 
can't  unhitch  it."  One  of  the  footmen  ran  for  the 
winch,  and  another  brought  a  knife  from  the  house. 
The  groom  soon  set  me  free  from  Ginger  and  the 
caniage,  and  led  me  to  my  box.  He  just  turned  me 
in  as  I  was,  and  ran  back  to  York.  I  was  much 
excited  by  what  had  happened,  and  if  I  had  ever  been 
used  to  kick  or  rear,  I  am  sure  I  should  have  done  it 
then  ;  but  I  never  had,  and  there  I  stood  angry,  sore 
in  my  leg,  my  head  still  strained  up  to  the  terret  on 
the  saddle,  and  no  power  to  get  it  down.  I  was  very 
miserable,  and  felt  much  inclined  to  kick  the  first 
person  who  came  near  me. 

Before  long,  however,  Ginger  was  led  in  by  two 
grooms,  a  good  deal  knocked  about  and  bruised. 
York  came  with  her  and  gave  his  orders,  and  then 
came  to  look  at  me.  In  a  moment  he  let  down  my  head. 

"  Confound  these  bearing  reins  !  "  he  said  to  him- 
self; "  I  thought  we  should  have  some  mischief  soon — 
master  will  be  sorely  vexed ;  but  there — if  a  woman's 
husband  can't  rule  her,  of  course  a  servant  can't ;  so  I 
wash  my  hands  of  it,  and  if  she  can't  get  to  the 
Duchess'  garden  party,  I  can't  help  it."  York  did 
not  say  this  before  the  men  ;  he  always  spoke  respect- 
fully when  they  were  by.  Now,  he  felt  me  all  over, 
and  soon  found  the  place  above  my  hock  where  I 
had  been  kicked.  It  was  swelled  and  painful ;  he 


108  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

ordered  it  to  be  sponged  with  hot  water,  and  then 
some  lotion  was  put  on. 

Lord  W was  much  put  out  when  he  learned  what 

had  happened ;  he  blamed  York  for  giving  way  to 
his  mistress,  to  which  he  replied,  that  in  future  he 
would  much  prefer  to  receive  his  orders  only  from 
his  lordship ;  but  I  think  nothing  came  of  it,  for 
things  went  on  the  same  as  before.  I  thought  York 
might  have  stood  up  better  for  his  horses,  but  perhaps 
I  am  no  judge. 

Ginger  was  never  put  into  the  carriage  again,  but 
when  she  was  well  of  her  bruises,  one  of  Lord  Ws 
younger  sons  said  he  should  like  to  have  her ;  he 
was  sure  she  would  make  a  good  hunter.  As  for  me, 
I  was  obliged  still  to  go  in  the  carriage,  and  had  a 
fresh  partner  called  Max ;  he  had  always  been  used 
to  the  tight  rein.  I  asked  him  how  it  was  he  bore 
it.  "  Well,"  he  said,  "  I  bear  it  because  I  must,  but 
it  is  shortening  my  life,  and  so  it  will  yours,  if  you 
have  to  stick  to  it." 

"Do  you  think,"  I  said,  that  our  masters  know 
how  bad  it  is  for  us  ?  " 

"  I  can't  say,"  he  replied,  "  but  the  dealers  and  the 
horse  doctors  know  it  very  well.  I  was  at  a  dealer's 
once,  who  was  training  me  and  another  horse  to  go 
as  a  pair ;  he  was  getting  our  heads  up  as  he  said, 
a  little  higher  and  a  little  higher  every  day.  A 
gentleman  who  was  there  asked  him  why  he  did  so  ; 
'  Because,'  said  he,  '  people  won't  buy  them  unless 
we  do.  The  London  people  always  want  their  horses 
to  carry  their  heads  high,  and  to  step  high;  of 


A    STRIKE    FOE    LIBERTY.  109 

course  it  is  very  bad  for  the  horses,  but  then  it  is 
good  for  trade.  The  horses  soon  wear  up,  or  get 
diseased,  and  they  come  for  another  pair.'  That," 
said  Max,  "  is  what  he  said  in  my  hearing,  and  you 
can  judge  for  yourself." 

What  I  suffered  with  that  rein  for  four  long 
months  in  my  lady's  carriage,  it  would  be  hard  to 
describe,  but  I  am  quite  sure  that,  had  it  lasted 
much  longer,  either  my  health  or  my  temper 
would  have  given  way.  Before  that,  I  never  knew 
what  it  was  to  foam  at  the  mouth,  but  now  the 
action  of  the  sharp  bit  on  my  tongue  and  jaw,  and 
the  constrained  position  of  my  head  and  throat, 
always  caused  me  to  froth  at  the  mouth  more  or  less. 
Some  people  think  it  very  fine  to  see  this,  and  say, 
"  What  fine- spirited  creatures !  "  But  it  is  just  as 
unnatural  for  horses  as  for  men,  to  foam  at  the 
mouth.  It  is  a  sure  sign  of  something  wrong,  and 
generally  proceeds  from  suffering.  Besides  this, 
there  wras  a  pressure  on  my  windpipe,  which 
often  made  my  breathing  very  uncomfortable ; 
when  I  returned  from  my  work,  my  neck  and 
chest  were  strained  and  painful,  my  mouth  and 
tongue  tender,  and  I  felt  worn  and  depressed. 

In  my  old  home,  I  always  knew  that  John  and 
my  master  were  my  friends ;  but  here,  although  in 
many  ways  I  was  well  treated,  I  had  no  friend. 
York  might  have  known,  and  very  likely  did 
know,  how  that  rein  harassed  me ;  but  I  suppose  he 
took  it  as  a  matter  of  course  that  could  not  be  helped ; 
at  any  rate  nothing  was  done  to  relieve  me. 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 

• 

THE  LADY  ANNE,  OB  A  RUNAWAY  HORSE. 

EARLY  in  the  spring,  Lord  "W and  part  of  his 

family  went  up  to  London,  and  took  York  with  them. 
I  and  Ginger  and  some  other  horses  were  left  at 
home  for  use,  and  the  head  groom  was  left  in 
charge. 

The  Lady  Harriet,  who  remained  at  the  Hall,  was  a 
great  invalid,  and  never  went  out  in  the  carriage,  and 
the  Lady  Anne  preferred  riding  on  horseback  with  her 
brother,  or  cousins.  She  was  a  perfect  horse-woman, 
and  as  gay  and  gentle  as  she  was  beautiful.  She 
chose  me  for  her  horse,  and  named  me  "Black  Auster." 
I  enjoyed  these  rides  very  much  in  the  clear  cold  air, 
sometimes  with  Ginger,  sometimes  with  Lizzie. 
This  Lizzie  was  a  bright  bay  mare,  almost  thorough- 
bred, and  a  great  favorite  with  the  gentlemen,  on 
account  of  her  fine  action  and  lively  spirit ;  but 
Ginger,  who  knew  more  of  her  than  I  did,  told  me 
she  was  rather  nervous. 

There  was  a  gentleman  of  the  name  of  Blantyre 
staying  at  the  Hall ;  he  always  rode  Lizzie,  and 
praised  her  so  much,  that  one  day  Lady  Anne  ordered 
the  side-saddle  to  be  put  on  her,  and  the  other 


THE  LADY  ANNE,  OR  A  RUNAWAY  HORSE.     Ill 

saddle  on  me.  When  we  came  to  the  door,  the 
gentleman  seemed  very  uneasy.  "  How  is  this  ?  "  he 
said,  "  are  you  tired  of  your  good  Black  Auster  ?  " 

''Oh!  no,  not  at  all,"  she  replied,  "but  I  am 
amiable  enough  to  let  you  ride  him  for  once,  and  I 
will  try  your  charming  Lizzie.  You  must  confess 
that  in  size  and  appearance  she  is  far  more  like  a 
lady's  horse  than  my  own  favourite." 

"  Do  let  me  advise  you  not  to  mount  her,"  he  said ; 
"she  is  a  charming  creature,  but  she  is  too  nervous 
for  a  lady.  I  assure  you  she  is  not  perfectly  safe ; 
let  me  beg  you  to  have  the  saddles  changed." 

"  My  dear  cousin,"  said  Lady  Anne,  laughing, 
"  pray  do  not  trouble  your  good  careful  head  about 
me ;  I  have  been  a  horse-woman  ever  since  I  was 
a  baby,  and  I  have  followed  the  hounds  a  great 
many  times,  though  I  know  you  do  not  approve  of 
ladies  hunting  ;  but  still  that  is  the  fact,  and  I 
intend  to  try  this  Lizzie  that  you  gentlemen  are  all 
so  fond  of ;  so  please  help  me  to  mount  like  a  good 
friend  as  you  are." 

There  was  no  more  to  be  said,  he  placed  her 
carefully  on  the  saddle,  looked  to  the  bit  and  curb, 
gave  the  reins  gently  into  her  hand,  and  then 
mounted  me.  Just  as  we  were  moving  off,  a  footman 
came  out  with  a  slip  of  paper  and  message  from  the 
Lady  Harriet — "  Would  they  ask  this  question  for 
her  at  Dr.  Ashley's, "and  bring  the  answer  ?  " 

The  village  was  about  a  mile  off,  and  the  Doctor's 
house  was  the  last  in  it.  We  went  along  gaily  enough 
till  we  came  to  his  gate.  There  was  a  short  drive 


112  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

up  to  the  house  between  tall  evergreens.  Blantyre 
alighted  at  the  gate  and  was  going  to  open  it  for  Lady 
Anne,  hut  she  »aid,  "  I  will  wait  for  you  here,  and  you 
can  hang  Auster's  rein  on  the  gate." 

He  looked  at  her  doubtfully — "  I  will  not  be  five 
minutes,"  he  said. 

"  Oh,  do  not  hurry  yourself;  Lizzie  and  I  shall  not 
run  away  from  you." 

He  hung  my  rein  on  one  of  the  iron  spikes,  and 
was  soon  hidden  amongst  the  trees.  Lizzie  was 
standing  quietly  by  the  side  of  the  road  a  few  paces 
off,  with  her  back  to  me.  My  young  mistress  was 
sitting  easily  with  a  loose  rein,  humming  a  little 
song.  I  listened  to  my  rider's  footsteps  until  they 
reached  the  house,  and  heard  him  knock  at  the  door. 
There  was  a  meadow  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  road, 
the  gate  of  which  stood  open ;  just  then,  some  cart 
horses  and  several  young  colts  came  trotting  out  in 
a  very  disorderly  manner,  whilst  a  boy  behind  was 
cracking  a  great  whip.  The  colts  were  wild  and 
frolicksome,  and  one  of  them  bolted  across  the  road, 
and  blundered  up  against  Lizzie's  hind  legs  ;  and 
whether  it  was  the  stupid  colt,  or  the  loud  cracking 
of  the  whip,  or  both  together,  I  cannot  say,  but 
she  gave  a  violent  kick,  and  dashed  off  into  a 
headlong  gallop.  It  was  so  sudden,  that  Lady 
Anne  was  nearly  unseated,  but  she  soon  recovered 
herself.  I  gave  a  loud  shrill  neigh  for  help  :  again 
and  again  I  neighed,  pawing  the  ground  impatiently, 
and  tossing  my  head  to  get  the  rein  loose.  I  had 
not  long  to  wait.  Blantyre  came  running  to  the 


THE  LADY  ANNE,  OR  A  RUNAWAY  HORSE.    113 

gate ;  he  looked  anxiously  about,  and  just  caught 
sight  of  the  flying  figure,  now,  far  away  on  the  road. 
In  an  instant  he  sprang  to  the  saddle.  I  needed  no 
whip,  or  spur,  for  I  was  as  eager  as  my  rider :  he  saw 
it,  and  giving  me  a  free  rein,  and  leaning  a  little 
forward,  we  dashed  after  them.  * 

For  about  a  mile  and  a  half,  the  road  ran  straight, 
and  then  bent  to  the  right,  after  which  it  divided  into 
two  roads.  Long  before  we  came  to  the  bend,  she  was 
out  of  sight.  Which  way  had  she  turned  ?  A  woman 
was  standing  at  her  garden  gate,  shading  her  eyes 
with  her  hand,  and  looking  eagerly  up  the  road. 
Scarcely  drawing  the  rein,  Blantyre  shouted,  "  Which 
way  ?  "  "  To  the  right,"  cried  the  woman,  pointing 
with  her  hand,  and  away  we  went  up  the  right-hand 
road ;  then,  for  a  moment  we  caught  sight  of  her ; 
another  bend,  and  she  was  hidden  again.  Several 
times  we  caught  glimpses,  and  then  lost  them.  We 
scarcely  seemed  to  gain  ground  upon  them  at  all. 
An  old  road- mender  was  standing  near  a  heap  of 
stones — his  shovel  dropped,  and  his  hands  raised. 
As  we  came  near  he  made  a  sign  to  speak.  Blantyre 
drew  the  rein  a  little.  "  To  the  common,  to  the 
common,  sir ;  she  has  turned  off  there."  I  knew  this 
common  very  well;  it  was  for  the  most  part  very 
uneven  ground,  covered  with  heather  and  dark 
green  furze  bushes,  with  here  and  there  a  scrubby 
old  thorn  tree ;  there  were  also  open  spaces  of  fine 
short  grass,  with  anthills  and  mole  turns  everywhere  ; 
the  worst  place  I  ever  knew  for  a  headlong  gallop. 

We  had  hardly  turned  on  the  common,  when  we 

H 


114  BLACK   BEAUTY. 

caught  sight  again  of  the  green  habit  flying  on  before 
us.  My  lady's  hat  was  gone,  and  her  long  brown 
hair  was  streaming  behind  her.  Her  head  and  body 
were  thrown  back,  as  if  she  were  pulling  with  all  her 
remaining  strength,  and  as  if  that  strength  were 
nearly  exhausted.  It  was  clear  that  the  roughness 
of  the  ground  had  very  much  lessened  Lizzie's  speed, 
and  there  seemed  a  chance  that  we  might  overtake 
her. 

Whilst  we  were  on  the  high  road,  Blantyre  had 
given  me  my  head ;  but  now  with  a  light  hand  and  a 
practised  eye,  he  guided  me  over  the  ground  in  such 
a  masterly  manner,  that  my  pace  was  scarcely  slack- 
ened, and  we  were  decidedly  gaining  on  them. 

About  half  way  across  the  heath  there  had  been  a 
wide  dyke  recently  cut,  and  the  earth  from  the 
cutting  was  cast  up  roughly  on  the  other  side. 
Surely  this  would  stop  them !  but  no  ;  with  scarcely 
a  pause  Lizzie  took  the  leap,  stumbled  among  the 
rough  clods,  and  fell.  Blantyre  groaned,  "  Now 
Auster,  do  your  best !  "  he  gave  me  a  steady  rein,  I 
gathered  myself  well  together,  and  with  one  deter- 
mined leap  cleared  both  dyke  and  bank. 

Motionless  among  the  heather,  with  her  face  to  the 
earth,  lay  my  poor  young  mistress.  Blantyre  kneeled 
down  and  called  her  name — there  was  no  sound ;  gently 
he  turned  her  face  upward,  it  was  ghastly  white,  and 
the  eyes  were  closed.  "Annie,  dear  Annie,  do 
speak !  "  but  there  was  no  answer.  He  unbuttoned 
her  habit,  loosened  her  collar,  felt  her  hands  and 
wrist,  then  started  up  and  looked  wildly  round  him 
for  help. 


THE  LADY  ANNE,  OR  A  RUNAWAY  HORSE.     115 

At  no  great  distance  there  were  two  men  cutting 
turf,  who  seeing  Lizzie  running  wild  without  a  rider 
had  left  their  work  to  catch  ner. 

Blantyre's  halloo  soon  brought  them  to  the  spot. 
The  foremost  man  seemed  much  troubled  at  the 
sight,  and  asked  what  he  could  do. 

"  Can  you  ride  ?" 

"  Wejl,  sir,  I  bean't  much  of  a  horseman,  but  I'd 
risk  my  neck  for  the  Lady  Anne ;  she  was  uncommon 
good  to  my  wife  in  the  winter." 

"  Then  mount  this  horse,  my  friend ;  your  neck 
will  be  quite  safe,  and  ride  to  the  Doctor's,  and  ask 
him  to  come  instantly — then  on  to  the  Hall — tell  them 
all  that  you  know,  and  bid  them  send  the  carriage 
with  Lady  Anne's  maid  and  help.  I  shall  stay 
here." 

"  All  right,  sir,  I'll  do  my  best,  and  I  pray  God  the 
dear  young  lady  may  open  her  eyes  soon."  Then 
seeing  the  other  man,  he  called  out,  "  Here,  Joe,  run 
for  some  water,  and  tell  my  missis  to  come  as  quick 
as  she  can  to  the  Lady  Anne."  He  then  somehow 
scrambled  into  the  saddle,  and  with  a  "  Gee  up  " 
and  a  clap  on  my  sides  with  both  his  legs,  he  started 
on  his  journey,  making  a  little  circuit  to  avoid  the 
dyke.  He  had  no  whip,  which  seemed  to  trouble  him, 
but  my  pace  soon  cured  that  difficulty,  and  he  found 
the  best  thing  he  could  do  was  to  stick  to  the  saddle, 
and  hold  me  in,  which  he  did  manfully.  I  shook  him 
as  little  as  I  could  help,  but  once  or  twice  on  the 
rough  ground  he  called  out,  "  Steady !  Woah ! 
Steady."  On  the  high  road  we  were  all  right;  and 


116  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

at  the  Doctor's,  and  the  Hall,  he  did  his  errand  like 
a  good  man  and  true.  They  asked  him  in  to  take  a 
drop  of  something.  "  No  !  no,"  he  said,  "  I'll  be  back 
to  'em  again  by  a  short  cut  through  the  fields,  and  be 
there  afore  the  carriage." 

There  was  a  great  deal  of  hurry  and  excitement 
after  the  news  became  known.  I  was  just  turned 
into  my  box,  the  saddle  and  bridle  were  taken  off, 
and  a  cloth  thrown  over  me. 

Ginger  was  saddled  and  sent  off  in  great  haste  for 
Lord  George,  and  I  soon  heard  the  carriage  roll  out 
of  the  yard. 

It  seemed  a  long  time  before  Ginger  came  back, 
and  before  we  were  left  alone  ;  then  she  told  me  all 
that  she  had  seen. 

"  I  can't  tell  much,"  she  said ;  "  we  went  a  gallop 
nearly  all  the  way,  and  got  there  just  as  the  Doctor 
rode  up.  There  was  a  woman  sitting  on  the  ground 
with  the  lady's  head  in  her  lap.  The  Doctor  poured 
something  into  her  mouth,  but  all  that  I  heard  was, 
'  she  is  not  dead.'  Then  I  was  led  off  by  a  man  to 
a  little  distance.  After  awhile  she  was  taken  to 
the  carnage,  and  we  came  home  together.  I  heard 
my  master  say  to  a  gentleman  who  stopped  him  to 
enquire,  that  he  hoped  no  bones  were  broken,  but 
that  she  had  not  spoken  yet." 

When  Lord  George  took  Ginger  for  hunting,  York 
shook  his  head ;  he  said  it  ought  to  be  a  steady  hand 
to  train  a  horse  for  the  first  season,  and  not  a 
random  rider  like  Lord  George. 

Ginger  used  to  like  it  very  much,  but  sometimes 


THE  LADY  ANNE,  OR  A  RUNAWAY  HORSE.     117 

when  she  came  back,  I  could  see  that  she  had  been 
very  much  strained,  and  now  and  then  she  gave  a 
short  cough.  She  had  too  much  spirit  to  complain, 
but  I  could  not  help  feeling  anxious  about  her. 

Two  days  after  the  accident,  Blantyre  paid  me  a 
visit :  he  patted  me  and  praised  me  very  much,  he 
told  Lord  George  that  he  was  sure  the  horse  knew  of 
Annie's  danger  as  well  as  he  did.  "  I  could  not  have 
held  him  in,  if  I  would,"  said  he;  "  she  ought  never  to 
ride  any  other  horse."  I  found  by  their  conversation, 
that  my  young  mistress  was  now  out  of  danger,  and 
would  soon  be  able  to  ride  again.  This  was  good 
news  to  me,  and  I  looked  forward  to  a  happy  life. 


CHAPTER  XXV. 
REUBEN  SMITH. 

I  MUST  now  say  a  little  about  Reuben  Smith,  who 
was  left  in  charge  of  the  stables  when  York  went  to 
London.  No  one  more  thoroughly  understood  his 
business  than  he  did,  and  when  he  was  all  right, 
there  could  not  be  a  more  faithful  or  valuable  man. 
He  was  gentle  and  very  clever  in  his  management  of 
horses,  and  could  doctor  them  almost  as  well  as  a 
farrier,  for  he  had  lived  two  years  with  a  veterinary 
surgeon.  He  was  a  first-rate  driver ;  he  could  take 
a  four-in-hand,  or  a  tandem,  as  easily  as  a  pair. 
He  was  a  handsome  man,  a  good  scholar,  and  had 
very  pleasant  manners.  I  believe  everybody  liked 
him;  certainly  the  horses  did ;  the  only  wonder  was, 
that  he  should  be  in  an  under  situation,  and  not  in 
the  place  of  a  head  coachman  like  York :  but  he  had 
one  great  fault,  and  that  was  the  love  of  drink.  He 
was  not  like  some  men,  always  at  it ;  he  used  to 
keep  steady  for  weeks  or  months  together,  and  then 
he  would  break  out  and  have  a  "  bout"  of  it,  as  York 
called  it,  and  be  a  disgrace  to  himself,  a  terror  to 
his  wife,  and  a  nuisance  to  all  that  had  to  do  with 
him.  He  was,  however,  so  useful,  that  two  or 


REUBEN    SMITH.  119 

three  times  York  had  hushed  the  matter  up,  and 
kept  it  from  the  Earl's  knowledge ;  hut  one  night, 
when  Eeuhen  had  to  drive  a  party  home  from  a  ball,  he 
was  so  drunk  that  he  could  not  hold  the  reins,  and  a 
gentleman  of  the  party  had  to  mount  the  box  and 
drive  the  ladies  home.  Of  course  this  could  not  be 
hidden,  and  Eeuben  was  at  once  dismissed ;  his  poor 
wife  and  little  children  had  to  turn  out  of  the  pretty 
cottage  by  the  Park  gate  and  go  where  they  could. 
Old  Max  told  me  all  this,  for  it  happened  a  good 
while  ago ;  but  shortly  before  Ginger  and  I  came, 
Smith  had  been  taken  back  again.  York  had 
interceded  for  him  with  the  Earl,  who  is  very  kind- 
hearted,  and  the  man  had  promised  faithfully  that 
he  would  never  taste  another  drop  as  long  as  he 
lived  there.  He  had  kept  his  promise  so  well, 
that  York  thought  he  might  be  safely  trusted  to  fill 
his  place  whilst  he  was  away,  and  he  was  so  clever 
and  honest,  that  no  one  else  seemed  so  well  fitted  for 
it. 

It  was  now  early  in  April,  and  the  family  was 
expected  home  some  time  in  May.  The  light 
brougham  was  to  be  fresh  done  up,  and  as  Colonel 
Blantyre  was  obliged  to  return  to  his  regiment,  it 
was  arranged  that  Smith  should  drive  him  to  the 
town  in  it,  and  ride  back ;  for  this  purpose,  he  took 
the  saddle  with  him,  and  I  was  chosen  for  the  journey. 
At  the  station  the  Colonel  put  some  money  into 
Smith's  hand  and  bid  him  good  bye,  saying,  "  Take 
care  of  your  yoiing  mistress,  Eeuben,  and  don't 
let  Black  Auster  be  hacked  about  by  any  random 


120  BLACK   BEAUTY. 

young  prig  that  wants  to  ride  him — keep  him  for  the 
lady." 

We  left  the  carriage  at  the  maker's,  and  Smith 
rode  me  to  the  White  Lion,  and  ordered  the  ostler  to 
feed  me  well  and  have  me  ready  for  him  at  four 
o'clock.  A  nail  in  one  of  my  front  shoes  had 
started  as  I  came  along,  but  the  ostler  did  not  notice 
it  till  just  about  four  o'clock.  Smith  did  not  come 
into  the  yard  till  five,  and  then  he  said  he  should  not 
leave  till  six,  as  he  had  met  with  some  old  friends. 
The  man  then  told  him  of  the  nail  and  asked  if  he 
should  have  the  shoe  looked  to.  "  No,"  said  Smith, 
"  that  will  be  all  right  till  we  get  home."  He  spoke 
in  a  very  loud  off-hand  way,  and  I  thought  it  very 
unlike  him,  not  to  see  about  the  shoe,  as  he  was 
generally  wonderfully  particular  about  loose  nails  in 
their  shoes.  He  did  not  come  at  six,  nor  seven,  nor 
eight,  and  it  was  nearly  nine  o'clock  before  he  called 
for  me,  and  then  it  was  with  a  loud  rough  voice. 
He  seemed  in  a  very  bad  temper,  and  abused  the 
ostler,  though  I  could  not  tell  what  for. 

The  landlord  stood  at  the  door  and  said,  "  Have  a 
care,  Mr.  Smith!"  but  he  answered  angrily  with  an 
oath  ;  and  almost  before  he  was  out  of  the  town  he 
began  to  gallop,  frequently  giving  me  a  sharp  cut  with 
his  whip,  though  I  was  going  at  full  speed.  The  moon 
had  not  yet  risen,  and  it  was  very  dark.  The  roads 
were  stony,  having  been  recently  mended;  going 
over  them  at  this  pace,  my  shoe  soon  became  looser, 
and  when  we  were  near  the  turnpike  gate,  it  came 
off. 


REUBEN    SMITH.  121 

If  Smith  had  been  in  his  right  senses,  he  would 
have  been  sensible  of  something  wrong  in  my  pace ; 
but  he  was  too  madly  drunk  to  notice  anything. 

Beyond  the  turnpike  was  a  long  piece  of  road,  upon 
which  fresh  stones  had  just  been  laid ;  large  sharp 
stones,  over  which  no  horse  could  be  driven  quickly 
without  risk  of  danger.  Over  this  road,  with  one 
shoe  gone,  I  was  forced  to  gallop  at  my  utmost  speed, 
my  rider  meanwhile  cutting  into  me  with  his  whip, 
and  with  wild  curses  urging  me  to  go  still  faster. 
Of  course  my  shoeless  foot  suffered  dreadfully ;  the 
hoof  was  broken  and  split  down  to  the  very  quick, 
and  the  inside  was  terribly  cut  by  the  sharpness  of 
the  stones. 

This  could  not  go  on ;  no  horse  could  keep  his 
footing  under  such  circumstances,  the  pain  was  too 
great.  I  stumbled,  and  fell  with  violence  on  both  my 
knees.  Smith  was  flung  off  by  my  fall,  and  owing 
to  the  speed  I  was  going  at,  he  must  have  fallen  with 
great  force.  I  soon  recovered  my  feet  and  limped  to 
•the  side  of  the  road,  where  it  was  free  from  stones. 
The  moon  had  just  risen  above  the  hedge,  and  by  its 
light  I  could  see  Smith  lying  a  few  yards  beyond  me. 
He  did  not  rise,  he  made  one  slight  effort  to  do  so, 
and  then,  there  was  a  heavy  groan.  I  could  have 
groaned  too,  for  I  was  suffering  intense  pain  both 
from  my  foot  and  knees ;  but  horses  are  used  to  bear 
their  pain  in  silence.  I  uttered  no  sound,  but  I  stood 
there  and  listened.  One  more  heavy  groan  from 
Smith  ;  but  though  he  now  lay  in  the  full  moonlight, 
I  could  see  no  motion.  I  could  do  nothing  for  him 


BLACK  BEAUTY. 


nor  myself,  but,  oh  !  how  I  listened  for  the  sound  of 
horse,  or  wheels,  or  footsteps.  The  road  was  not 
much  frequented,  and  at  this  time  of  the  night,  we 
might  stay  for  hours  before  help  came  to  us.  I  stood 
watching  and  listening.  It  was  a  calm  sweet  April 
night  ;  there  were  no  sounds,  but  a  few  low  notes  of  a 
nightingale,  and  nothing  moved  but  the  white  clouds 
near  the  moon,  and  a  brown  owl  that  flitted  over  the 
hedge.  It  made  me  think  of  the  summer  nights 
long  ago,  when  I  used  to  lie  beside  my  mother  in  the 
green  pleasant  meadow  at  Farmer  Grey's. 


CHAPTER  XXVI. 

HOW   IT    ENDED. 

IT  must  have  been  nearly  midnight,  when  I  heard 
at  a  great  distance  the  sound  of  a  horse's  feet.  Some- 
times the  sound  died  away,  then  it  grew  clearer  again 
and  nearer.  The  road  to  Earlshall  led  through 
plantations  that  belonged  to  the  Earl :  the  sound 
came  in  that  direction,  and  I  hoped  it  might  be  some 
one  coming  in  search  of  us.  As  the  sound  came 
nearer  and  nearer,  I  was  almost  sure  I  could  dis- 
tinguish Ginger's  step ;  a  little  nearer  still,  and  I 
could  tell  she  was  in  the  dog- cart.  I  neighed  loudly, 
and  was  overjoyed  to  hear  an  answering  neigh 
from  Ginger,  and  men's  voices.  They  came  slowly 
over  the  stones,  and  stopped  at  the  dark  figure  that 
lay  upon  the  ground. 

One  of  the  men  jumped  out,  and  stooped  down  over 
it.  "It  is  Reuben !  "  he  said,  "and  he  does  not 
stir." 

The  other  man  followed  and  bent  over  him,  "  He's 
dead,"  he  said;  "feel  how  cold  his  hands  are." 
They  raised  him  up,  but  there  was  no  life,  and  his 
hair  was  soaked  with  blood.  They  laid  him  down 
again  and  came  and  looked  at  me.  They  soon  saw 
my  cut  knees. 


124  BLACK   BEAUTY. 

"  Why,  the  horse  has  been  down  and  thrown  him  ! 
who  would  have  thought  the  black  horse  would  have 
done  that  ?  nobody  thought  he  could  fall.  Eeuben 
must  have  been  lying  here  for  hours  !  Odd  too,  that 
the  horse  has  not  moved  from  the  place." 

Eobert  then  attempted  to  lead  me  forward.  I  made 
a  step,  but  almost  fell  again.  Halloo !  he's  bad  in 
his  foot  as  well  as  his  knees  ;  look  here — his  hoof  is 
cut  all  to  pieces,  he  might  well  come  down,  poor 
fellow !  I  tell  you  what,  Ned,  I'm  afraid  it  hasn't 
been  all  right  with  Eeuben !  Just  think  of  him  riding 
a  horse  over  these  stones  without  a  shoe  !  why,  if  he 
had  been  in  his  right  senses,  he  would  just  as  soon 
have  tried  to  ride  him  over  the  moon  ;  I'm  afraid  it 
has  been  the  old  thing  over  again.  Poor  Susan ! 
she  looked  awfully  pale  when  she  came  to  my  house 
to  ask  if  he  had  not  come  home.  She  made  believe 
she  was  not  a  bit  anxious,  and  talked  of  a  lot  of  things 
that  might  have  kept  him.  But  for  all  that,  she 
begged  me  to  go  and  meet  him — but  what  must  we 
do  ?  There's  the  horse  to  get  home  as  well  as  the 
body — and  that  will  be  no  easy  matter." 

Then  followed  a  conversation  between  them,  till  it 
was  agreed  that  Eobert  as  the  groom  should  lead  me, 
and  that  Ned  must  take  the  body.  It  was  a  hard 
job  to  get  it  into  the  dog-cart,  for  there  was  no  one 
to  hold  Ginger ;  but  she  knew  as  well  as  I  did, 
what  was  going  on,  and  stood  as  still  as  a  stone. 
I  noticed  that,  because,  if  she  had  a  fault,  it  was  that 
she  was  impatient  in  standing. 

Ned  started  off  very  slowly  with  his  sad  load,  and 


HOW   IT    ENDED.  125 

Robert  came  and  looked  at  niy  foot  again  ;  then  he 
took  his  handkerchief  and  bound  it  closely  round, 
and  so  he  led  me  home.  I  shall  never  forget  that 
night  walk ;  it  was  more  than  three  miles.  Eobert 
led  me  on  very  slowly,  and  I  limped  and  hobbled 
on  as  well  as  I  could  with  great  pain.  I  am  sure  he 
was  sorry  for  me,  for  he  often  patted  and  encouraged 
me,  talking  to  me  in  a  pleasant  voice. 

At  last  I  reached  my  own  box,  and  had  some  corn, 
and  after  Robert  had  wrapped  up  my  knees  in  wet 
cloths,  he  tied  up  my  foot  in  a  bran  poultice  to  draw 
out  the  heat,  and  cleanse  it  before  the  horse  doctor 
saw  it  in  the  morning,  and  I  managed  to  get  myself 
down  on  the  straw,  and  slept  in  spite  of  the  pain. 

The  next  day,  after  the  farrier  had  examined  my 
wounds,  he  said  he  hoped  the  joint  was  not  injured, 
and  if  so,  I  should  not  be  spoiled  for  work,  but  I 
should  never  lose  the  blemish.  I  believe  they  did 
the  best  to  make  a  good  cure,  but  it  was  a  long  and 
painful  one  ;  proud  flesh,  as  they  called  it,  came  up  in 
my  knees,  and  was  burnt  out  with  caustic,  and  when 
at  last  it  was  healed,  they  put  a  blistering  fluid  over 
the  front  of  both  knees  to  bring  all  the  hair  off :  they 
had  some  reason  for  this,  and  I  suppose  it  was  all 
right. 

As  Smith's  death  had  been  so  sudden  and  no  one 
was  there  to  see  it,  there  was  an  inquest  held. 
The  landlord  and  ostler  at  the  White  Lion,  with 
several  other  people,  gave  evidence  that  he  was 
intoxicated  when  he  started  from  the  inn.  The 
keeper  of  the  tollgate  said  he  rode  at  a  hard  gallop 


126  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

through  the  gate ;  and  my  shoe  was  picked  up 
amongst  the  stones,  so  that  the  case  was  quite  plain 
to  them,  and  I  was  cleared  of  all  blame. 

Everybody  pitied  Susan ;  she  was  nearly  out  of 
her  mind :  she  kept  saying  over  and  over  again,  "  Oh  ! 
he  was  so  good — so  good !  it  was  all  that  cursed 
drink ;  why  will  they  sell  that  cursed  drink  ?  Oh 
Eeuben,  Eeuben  !  "  so  she  went  on  till  after  he  was 
buried ;  and  then,  as  she  had  no  home  or  relations, 
she,  with  her  six  little  children,  were  obliged  once 
more  to  leave  the  pleasant  home  by  the  tall  oak 
trees,  and  go  into  that  great  gloomy  Union  House. 


CHAPTER  XXVII. 

EUINED,    AND    GOING    DoWN-HILL. 

As  soon  as  my  knees  were  sufficiently  healed,  I 
was  turned  into  a  small  meadow  for  a  month  or  two  ; 
no  other  creature  was  there,  and  though  I  enjoyed 
the  liberty  and  the  sweet  grass,  yet  I  had  heen  so 
long  used  to  society  that  I  felt  very  lonely.  Ginger 
and  I  had  become  fast  friends,  and  now  I  missed  her 
company  extremely.  I  often  neighed  when  I  heard 
horses'  feet  passing  in  the  road,  but  I  seldom  got  an 
answer ;  till  one  morning  the  gate  was  opened,  and 
who  should  come  in  but  dear  old  Ginger.  The  man 
slipped  off  her  halter  and  left  her  there.  With  a 
joyful  whinny  I  trotted  up  to  her;  we  were  both  glad 
to  meet,  but  I  soon  found  that  it  was  not  for  our 
pleasure  that  she  was  brought  to  be  with  me.  Her 
story  would  be  too  long  to  tell,  but  the  end  of  it  was 
that  she  had  been  ruined  by  hard  riding,  and  was 
now  turned  off  to  see  what  rest  would  do. 

Lord  George  was  young  and  would  take  no  warn- 
ing ;  he  was  a  hard  rider,  and  would  hunt  whenever 
he  could  get  the  chance,  quite  careless  of  his  horse. 
Soon  after  I  left  the  stable  there  was  a  steeple  chase, 
and  he  determined  to  ride,  though  the  groom  told 


128  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

him  she  was  a  little  strained,  and  was  not  fit  for  the 
race.  He  did  not  believe  it,  and  on  the  day  of  the 
race,  urged  Ginger  to  keep  up  with  the  foremost 
riders.  With  her  high  spirit,  she  strained  herself 
to  the  utmost ;  she  came  in  with  the  first  three 
horses,  but  her  wind  was  touched,  beside  which, 
he  was  too  heavy  for  her,  and  her  back  was  strained ; 
"And  so,"  she  said,  "here  we  are — ruined  in 
the  prime  of  our  youth  and  strength — you  by  a 
drunkard,  and  I  by  a  fool;  it  is  very  hard."  We 
both  felt  in  ourselves  that  we  were  not  what  we  had 
been.  However,  that  did  not  spoil  the  pleasure  we 
had  in  each  other's  company;  we  did  not  gallop 
about  as  we  once  did,  but  we  used  to  feed,  and 
lie  down  together,  and  stand  for  hours  under  one 
of  the  shady  lime  trees  with  our  heads  close  to  each 
other ;  and  so  we  passed  our  time  till  the  family 
returned  from  town. 

One  day  we  saw  the  Earl  come  into  the  meadow, 
and  York  was  with  him.  Seeing  who  it  was,  wa 
stood  still  under  our  lime  tree,  and  let  them  come 
up  to  us.  They  examined  us  carefully.  The  Earl 
seemed  much  annoyed.  "  There  is  three  hundred 
pounds  flung  away  for  no  earthly  use,"  said  he,  "but 
what  I  care  most  for  is,  that  these  horses  of  my  old 
friend,  who  thought  they  would  find  a  good  home 
with  me,  are  ruined.  The  mare  shall  have  a  twelve- 
month's run,  and  we  shall  see  what  that  will  do  for 
her ;  but  the  black  one,  he  must  be  sold :  'tis  a  great 
pity,  but  I  could  not  have  knees  like  these  in  my 
stables." 


RUINED,    AND    GOING    DOWN-HILL.  129 

"  No,  my  lord,  of  course  not,"  said  York, 
"  but  he  might  get  a  place  where  appearance  is  not 
of  much  consequence,  and  still  be  well  treated.  I 
know  a  man  in  Bath,  the  master  of  some  livery 
stables,  who  often  wants  a  good  horse  at  a  low 
figure  ;  I  know  he  looks  well  after  his  horses.  The 
inquest  cleared  the  horse's  character,  and  your 
lordship's  recommendation,  or  mine,  would  be 
sufficient  warrant  for  him." 

"  You  had  better  write  to  him,  York  :  I  should  be 
more  particular  about  the  place  than  the  money  he 
would  fetch."  After  this  they  left  us. 

"  They'll  soon  take  you  away,"  said  Ginger,  and  I 
shall  lose  the  only  friend  I  have,  and  most  likely 
we  shall  never  see  each  other  again ;  'tis  a  hard 
world !  " 

About  a  week  after  this,  Eobert  came  into  the 
field  with  a  halter,  which  he  slipped  over  my  head 
and  led  me  away.  There  was  no  leave-taking  of 
Ginger ;  we  neighed  to  each  other  as  I  was  led  off, 
and  she  trotted  anxiously  along  by  the  hedge,  calling 
to  me  as  long  as  she  could  hear  the  sound  of  my 
feet. 

Through  the  recommendation  of  York,  I  was 
bought  by  the  master  of  the  livery  stables.  I  had  to 
go  by  Train,  which  was  new  to  me,  and  required  a 
good  deal  of  courage  the  first  time ;  but  as  I  found 
the  puffing,  rushing,  whistling,  and  more  than  all, 
the  trembling  of  the  horse  box  in  which  I  stood  did  me 
no  real  harm,  I  soon  took  it  quietly. 

When  I  reached  the  end  of  my  journey,  I  found 


130  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

myself  in  a  tolerably  comfortable  stable  and  well 
attended  to.  These  stables  were  not  so  airy  and 
pleasant  as  those  I  had  been  used  to.  The  stalls 
were  laid  on  a  slope  instead  of  being  level,  and  as 
my  head  was  kept  tied  to  the  manger  I  was  obliged 
always  to  stand  on  the  slope,  which  was  very 
fatiguing.  Men  do  not  seem  to  know  yet,  that  horses 
can  do  more  work  if  they  can  stand  comfortably  and 
can  turn  about :  however,  I  was  well  fed  and  well 
cleaned,  and  on  the  whole,  I  think  our  master  took  as 
much  care  of  us  as  he  could.  He  kept  a  good  many 
horses  and  carriages  of  different  kinds,  for  hire.  Some- 
times his  own  men  drove  them ;  at  others,  the  horse 
and  chaise  were  let  to  gentlemen  or  ladies  who  drove 
themselves. 


CHAPTEE  XXVHI. 
A  JOB  HORSE  AND  ms  DRIVERS. 

HITHERTO  I  had  always  been  driven  by  people  who 
at  least  knew  how  to  drive  ;  but  in  this  place,  I  was 
to  get  my  experience  of  all  the  different  kinds  of  bad 
and  ignorant  driving  to  which  we  horses  are  sub- 
jected; for  I  was  a  "job-horse,"  and  was  let  out  to 
all  sorts  of  people,  who  wished  to  hire  me  ;  and  as 
I  was  good-tempered  and  gentle,  I  think  I  was  oftener 
let  out  to  the  ignorant  drivers,  than  some  of  the 
other  horses,  because  I  could  be  depended  upon.  It 
would  take  a  long  time  to  tell  of  all  the  different 
styles  in  which  I  was  driven,  but  I  will  mention  a 
few  of  them. 

First,  there  were  the  tight- rein  drivers — men,  who 
seemed  to  think  that  all  depended  on  holding  the 
reins  as  hard  as  they  could,  never  relaxing  the  pull 
on  the  horse's  mouth,  or  giving  him  the  least  liberty 
of  movement.  They  are  always  talking  about  "  keep- 
ing the  horse  well  in  hand,"  and  "  holding  a  horse 
up,"  just  as  if  a  horse  was  not  made  to  hold  himself 
up. 

Some  poor  broken-down  horses,  whose  mouths 
have  been  made  hnrl  and  insensible  by  just  such 
drivers  as  these,  m  ;/,  perhaps,  find  some  support  in 


132  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

it :  but,  for  a  horse  who  can  depend  upon  his  own 
legs,  and  who  has  a  tender  mouth,  and  is  easily  guided, 
it  is  not  only  tormenting,  but  it  is  stupid. 

Then  there  are  the  loose-rein  drivers,  who  let  the 
reins  lie  easily  on  our  backs,  and  their  own  hand 
rest  lazily  on  their  knees.  Of  course,  such  gentlemen 
have  no  control  over  a  horse,  if  anything  happens 
suddenly.  If  a  horse  shys,  or  starts,  or  stumbles, 
they  are  nowhere,  .and  cannot  help  the  horse  or 
themselves,  till  the  mischief  is  done.  Of  course,  for 
myself,  I  had  no  objection  to  it,  as  I  was  not  in  the 
habit  either  of  starting  or  stumbling,  and  had  only 
been  used  to  depend  on  my  driver  for  guidance  and 
encouragement;  still,  one  likes  to  feel  the  rein  a 
little  in  going  down-hill,  and  likes  to  know,  that  one's 
driver  is  not  gone  to  sleep. 

Besides,  a  slovenly  way  of  driving  gets  a  horse  into 
bad,  and  often  lazy  habits ;  and  when  he  changes 
hands,  he  has  to  be  whipped  out  of  them  with  more 
or  less  pain  and  trouble.  Squire  Gordon  always 
kept  us  to  our  best  paces,  and  our  best  manners. 
He  said  that  spoiling  a  horse,  and  letting  him  get 
into  bad  habits,  was  just  as  cruel  as  spoiling  a  child, 
and  both  had  to  suffer  for  it  afterwards. 

Besides,  these  drivers  are  often  careless  altogether, 
and  will  attend  to  anything  else  more  than  their 
horses.  I  went  out  in  the  phaeton  one  day  with  one 
of  them ;  he  had  a  lady,  and  two  children  behind. 
He  flopped  the  reins  about  as  we  started,  and  of 
course,  gave  me  several  unmeaning  cuts  with  the 
whip,  though  I  was  fairly  off.  There  had  been  a 


A   JOB    HORSE    AND    HIS    DRIVERS.  133 

good  deal  of  road- mending  going  on,  and  even  where 
the  stones  were  not  freshly  laid  down,  there  were 
a  great  many  loose  ones  about.  My  driver  was 
laughing  and  joking  with  the  lady  and  the  children, 
and  talking  about  the  country  to  the  right  and  the 
left ;  but  he  never  thought  it  worth  while  to  keep  an 
eye  on  his  horse,  or  to  drive  on  the  smoothest  parts 
of  the  road  ;  and  so  it  easily  happened,  that  I  got  a 
stone  in  one  of  my  fore  feet. 

Now  if  Mr.  Gordon,  or  John,  or  in  fact,  any  good 
driver  had  been  there,  he  would  have  seen  that 
something  was  wrong,  before  I  had  gone  three  paces. 
Or  even  if  it  had  been  dark,  a  practised  hand  would 
have  felt  by  the  rein  that  there  was  something 
wrong  in  the  step,  and  they  would  have  got  down 
and  picked  out  the  stone.  But  this  man  went  on 
laughing  and  talking,  whilst  at  every  step  the  stone 
became  more  firmly  wedged  between  my  shoe  and 
the  frog  of  my  foot.  The  stone  was  sharp  on  the 
inside  and  round  on  the  outside,  which  as  every  one 
knows,  is  the  most  dangerous  kind  that  a  horse  can 
pick  up  ;  at  the  same  time  cutting  his  foot,  and 
making  him  most  liable  to  stumble  and  fall. 

Whether  the  man  was  partly  blind,  or  only  very 
careless,  I  can't  say;  but  he  drove  me  with  that 
stone  in  my  foot  for  a  good  half  mile  before  he  saw 
anything.  By  that  time  I  was  going  so  lame  with 
the  pain,  that  at  last  he  saw  it  and  called  out, 
"Well,  here's  a  go!  Why  they  have  sent  us  out 
with  a  lame  horse  !  What  a  shame!  " 

He  then  chucked  the  reins  and  nipped  about  with 


134  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

the  whip,  saying,  "  Now  then,  it's  no  use  playing  the 
old  soldier  with  me ;  there's  the  journey  to  go,  and 
it's  no  use  turning  lame  and  lazy." 

Just  at  this  time  a  farmer  came  riding  up  on  a 
brown  cob  ;  he  lifted  his  hat  and  pulled  up.  "  I  beg 
your  pardon,  sir,"  he  said,  "  but  I  think  there  is 
something  the  matter  with  your  horse,  he  goes  very 
much  as  if  he  had  a  stone  in  his  shoe.  If  you 
will  allow  me,  I  will  look  at  his  feet ;  these  loose 
scattered  stones  are  confounded  dangerous  things 
for  the  horses." 

"He's  a  hired  horse,"  said  my  driver;  "I  don't 
know  what's  the  matter  with  him,  but  it  is  a  great 
shame  to  send  out  a  lame  beast  like  this." 

The  farmer  dismounted,  and  slipping  his  rein  over 
his  arm,  at  once  took  up  my  near  foot.  "  Bless  me, 
there's  a  stone  !  lame  !  I  should  think  so !  " 

At  first  he  tried  to  dislodge  it  with  his  hand,  but, 
as  it  was  now  very  tightly  wedged,  he  drew  a  stone- 
pick  out  of  his  pocket,  and  very  carefully,  and  with 
some  trouble,  got  it  out.  Then  holding  it  up,  he 
said,  "  There,  that's  the  stone  your  horse  had  picked 
up  ;  it  is  a  wonder  he  did  not  fall  down  and  break 
hi?  knees  into  the  bargain !  " 

"  Well,  to  be  sure  !  "  said  my  driver,  "  that  is  a 
queer  thing  1  I  never  knew  that  horses  picked  up 
stones  before." 

"Didn't  you?"  said  the  farmer,  rather  con- 
temptuously ;  "  but  they  do,  though,  and  the  best  of 
them  will  do  it,  and  can't  help  it  sometimes  on  such 
roads  as  these.  And  if  you  don't  want  to  lame 


A    JOB    fiORSE    AND    HIS   DRIVERS.  135 

your  horse,  you  must  look  sharp  and  get  them 
out  quickly.  This  foot  is  very  much  hruised,"  he 
said,  setting  it  gently  down  and  patting  me.  "  If 
I  might  advise,  sir,  you  had  better  drive  him 
gently  for  a  while ;  the  foot  is  a  good  deal  hurt,  and 
the  lameness  will  not  go  off  directly."  Then,  mount- 
ing his  cob  and  raising  his  hat  to  the  lady,  he  trotted 
off. 

When  he  was  gone,  my  driver  began  to  flop  the 
reins  about,  and  whip  the  harness,  by  which  I 
understood  that  I  was  to  go  on,  which  of  course  I 
did,  glad  that  the  stone  had  gone ;  but  still  in  a  good 
deal  of  pain. 

This  was  the  sort  of  experience  we  job-horses 
often  came  in  for. 


CHAPTEE  XXIX. 

COCKNEYS. 

THEN  there  is  the  steam-engine  style  of  driving ; 
these  drivers  were  mostly  people  from  towns,  who 
never  had  a  horse  of  their  own,  and  generally 
travelled  by  rail. 

They  always  seemed  to  think  that  a  horse  was 
something  like  a  steam-engine,  only  smaller.  At 
any  rate,  they  think  that  if  only  they  pay  for  it,  a 
horse  is  bound  to  go  just  as  far,  and  just  as  fast, 
and  with  just  as  heavy  a  load  as  they  please.  And 
be  the  roads  heavy  and  muddy,  or  dry  and  good ; 
be  they  stony  or  smooth,  up-hill  or  down-hill,  it  is 
all  the  same — on,  on,  on,  one  must  go  at  the  same 
pace,  with  no  relief,  and  no  consideration. 

These  people  never  think  of  getting  out  to  walk  up 
a  steep  hill.  Oh,  no,  they  have  paid  to  ride,  and 
ride  they  will !  The  horse  ?  Oh,  he's  used  to  it ! 
What  were  horses  made  for,  if  not  to  drag 
people  up-hill  ?  Walk  !  A  good  joke  indeed !  And 
so  the  whip  is  plied  and  the  rein  is  chucked,  and 
often  a  rough  scolding  voice  cries  out ;  "  Go  along, 
you  lazy  beast !  "  And  then  another  slash  of  the 
whip,  when  all  the  time  we  are  doing  our  very  best 


COCKNEYS.  137 

to  get  along,  uncomplaining  and  obedient,  though 
often  sorely  harassed  and  down-hearted. 

This  steam-engine  style  of  driving  wears  us  up 
faster  than  any  other  kind.  I  would  far  rather  go 
twenty  miles  with  a  good  considerate  driver,  than  I 
would  go  ten  with  some  of  these  ;  it  would  take  less 
out  of  me. 

Another  thing — they  scarcely  ever  put  on  the  drag, 
however  steep  the  down-hill  may  he,  and  thus  bad 
accidents  sometimes  happen ;  or  if  they  do  put  it  on, 
they  often  forget  to  take  it  off  at  the  bottom  of  the 
hill :  and  more  than  once,  I  have  had  to  pull  half 
way  up  the  next  hill,  with  one  of  the  wheels  lodged 
fast  in  the  drag-shoe,  before  my  driver  chose  to 
think  about  it;  and  that  is  a  terrible  strain  on  a 
horse. 

Then  these  Cockneys,  instead  of  starting  at  an  easy 
pace  as  a  gentleman  would  do,  generally  set  off  at 
full  speed  from  the  very  stable  yard ;  and  when  they 
want  to  stop,  they  first  whip  us,  and  then  pull  up  so 
suddenly,  that  we  are  nearly  thrown  on  our  haunches, 
and  our  mouths  jagged  with  the  bit ;  they  call  that 
pulling  up  with  a  dash !  and  when  they  turn  a 
corner,  they  do  it  as  sharply  as  if  there  were  no 
right  side  or  wrong  side  of  the  road. 

I  well  remember  one  spring  evening  I  and  Eory 
had  been  out  for  the  day.  (Eory  was  the  horse  that 
mostly  went  with  me  when  a  pair  was  ordered,  and  a 
good  honest  fellow  he  was.)  We  had  our  own 
driver,  and  as  he  was  always  considerate  and 
gentle  with  us,  we  had  a  very  pleasant  day. 


138  BLACK  BEAUTY. 

We  were  coming  home  at  a  good  smart  pace 
about  twilight ;  our  road  turned  sharp  to  the  left ; 
but  as  we  were  close  to  the  hedge  on  our  own 
side,  and  there  w.as  plenty  of  room  to  pass,  our 
driver  did  not  pull  us  in.  As  we  neared  the  corner 
I  heard  a  horse  and  two  wheels  coming  rapidly  down 
the  hill  towards  us.  The  hedge  was  high  and  I 
could  see  nothing,  but  the  next  moment  we  were 
upon  each  other.  Happily  for  me  I  was  on  the  side 
next  the  hedge.  Eory  was  on  the  right  side  of  the 
pole,  and  had  not  even  a  shaft  to  protect  him.  The 
man  who  was  driving,  was  making  straight  for  the 
corner,  and  when  he  came  in  sight  of  us,  he  had  no 
time  to  pull  over  to  his  own  side.  The  whole  shock 
came  upon  Eory.  The  gig  shaft  ran  right  into  the 
chest,  making  him  stagger  back  with  a  cry  that  I 
shall  never  forget.  The  other  horse  was  thrown  upon 
his  haunches,  and  one  shaft  broken.  It  turned  out 
that  it  was  a  horse  from  our  own  stables,  with  the 
high- wheeled  gig,  that  the  young  men  were  so  fond 
of. 

The  driver  was  one  of  those  random,  ignorant 
fellows,  who  don't  even  know  which  is  their  own  side 
of  the  road,  or  if  they  know,  don't  care.  And  there 
was  poor  Kory  with  his  flesh  torn  open  and  bleeding, 
and  the  blood  streaming  down.  They  said  if  it  had 
been  a  little  more  to  one  side,  it  would  have  killed 
him ;  and  a  good  thing  for  him,  poor  fellow,  if  it 
had. 

As  it  was,  it  was  a  long  time  before  the  wound 
healed,  and  then  he  was  sold  for  coal  carting ;  and 


COCKNEYS.  139 

what  that  is,  up  and  down  those  steep  hills,  only 
horses  know.  Some  of  the  sights  I  saw  there,  where 
a  horse  had  to  come  down-hill  with  a  heavily-loaded 
two- wheel  cart  behind  him,  on  which  no  drag  could 
be  placed,  make  me  sad  even  now  to  think  of. 

After  Eory  was  disabled,  I  often  went  in  the 
carriage  with  a  mare  named  Peggy,  who  stood  in 
the  next  stall  to  mine.  She  was  a  strong,  well-made 
animal,  of  a  bright  dun  colour,  beautifully  dappled, 
and  with  a  dark-brown  mane  and  tail.  There  was 
no  high  breeding  about  her,  but  she  was  very  pretty, 
and  remarkably  sweet-tempered  and  willing.  Still 
there  was  an  anxious  look  about  her  eye,  by  which  I 
knew  that  she  had  some  trouble.  The  first  time  we 
went  out  together  I  thought  she  had  a  very  odd  pace  ; 
she  seemed  to  go  partly  a  trot,  partly  a  canter — 
three  or  four  paces,  and  then  a  little  jump  forward. 

It  was  very  unpleasant  for  any  horse  who  pulled 
with  her,  and  made  me  quite  fidgetty.  When  we 
got  home,  I  asked  her  what  made  her  go  in  that  odd, 
awkward  way. 

"Ah,"  she  said  in  a  troubled  manner,  "I  know 
my  paces  are  very  bad,  but  what  can  I  do  ?  it  really 
is  not  my  fault,  it  is  just  because  my  legs  are  so 
short.  I  stand  nearly  as  high  as  you,  but  your  legs 
are  a  g:>od  three  inches  longer  above  your  knee  than 
mine,  and  of  course  you  can  take  a  much  longer  step, 
and  go  much  faster.  You  see  I  did  not  make  my- 
self;  I  wish  I  could  have  done  so,  I  would  have  had 
long  legs  then  ;  all  my  troubles  come  from  my  short 
legs  ;  "  said  Peggy,  in  a  desponding  tone. 


140  BLACK   BEAUTY. 

"  But  how  is  it,"  I  said,  "  when  you  are  so  strong 
and  good-tempered  and  willing?  " 

"  Why,  you  see,"  said  she,  "  men  will  go  so  fast, 
and  if  one  can't  keep  up  to  other  horses,  it  is  nothing 
but  whip,  whip,  whip,  all  the  time.  And  so  I  have 
had  to  keep  up  as  I  could,  and  have  got  into  this 
ugly  shuffling  pace.  It  was  not  always  so  ;  when  I 
lived  with  my  first  master  I  always  went  a  good 
regular  trot,  hut  then  he  was  not  in  such  a  hurry. 
He  was  a  young  clergyman  in  the  country,  and  a  good 
kind  master  he  was.  He  had  two  churches  a 
good  way  apart,  and  a  great  deal  of  work,  but  he 
never  scolded  or  whipped  me  for  not  going  faster. 
He  was  very  fond  of  me.  I  only  wish  I  was 
with  him  now ;  but  he  had  to  leave  and  go  to  a 
large  town,  and  then  I  was  sold  to  a  farmer. 

"  Some  farmers,  you  know,  are  capital  masters ;  but 
I  think  this  one  was  a  low  sort  of  man.  He  cared 
nothing  about  good  horses,  or  good  driving,  he  only 
cared  for  going  fast.  I  went  as  fast  as  I  could,  but 
that  would  not  do,  and  he  was  always  whipping  ;  so 
I  got  into  this  way  of  making  a  spring  forward 
to  keep  up.  On  market  nights  he  used  to  stay 
very  late  at  the  inn,  and  then  drive  home  at  a  gallop. 
One  dark  night  he  was  galloping  home  as  usual, 
when  all  on  a  sudden  the  wheel  came  against  some 
great  heavy  thing  in  the  road,  and  turned  the  gig 
over  in  a  minute.  He  was  thrown  out  and  his  arm 
broken,  and  some  of  his  ribs,  I  think.  At  any  rate,  it 
was  the  end  of  my  living  with  him,  and  I  was  not 
sorry.  But  you  see  it  will  be  the  same  every  where  for 


COCKNEYS.  141 

me,  if  men  must  go  so  fast.  I  wish  my  legs  were 
longer!  " 

Poor  Peggy !  I  was  very  sorry  for  her,  and  I  could 
not  comfort  her,  for  I  knew  how  hard  it  was  upon 
slow-paced  horses  to  be  put  with  fast  ones ;  all  the 
whipping  comes  to  their  share,  and  they  can't  help 
it. 

She  was  often  used  in  the  phaeton,  and  was  very 
much  liked  by  some  of  the  ladies,  because  she  was  so 
gentle ;  and  some  time  after  this  she  was  sold  to  two 
ladies  who  drove  themselves,  and  wanted  a  safe  good 
horse. 

I  met  her  several  times  out  in  the  country,  going 
a  good  steady  pace,  and  looking  as  gay  and  contented 
as  a  horse  could  be.  I  was  very  glad  to  see  her,  for 
she  deserved  a  good  place. 

After  she  left  us,  another  horse  came  in  her  stead. 
He  was  young,  and  had  a  bad  name  for  shying  and 
starting,  by  which  he  had  lost  a  good  place.  I  asked 
him  what  made  him  shy. 

"  Well,  I  hardly  know,"  he  said,  "  I  was  timid 
when  I  was  young,  and  was  a  good  deal  frightened 
several  times,  and  if  I  saw  anything  strange,  I  used 
to  turn  and  look  at  it — you  see  with  our  blinkers, 
one  can't  see  or  understand  what  a  thing  is  unless 
one  looks  round ;  and  then  my  master  always 
gave  me  a  whipping,  which  of  course  made  me 
start  on,  and  did  not  make  me  less  afraid.  I  think 
if  he  would  have  let  me  just  look  at  things  quietly, 
and  see  that  there  was  nothing  to  hurt  me,  it 
would  have  been  all  right,  and  I  should  have  got 


142  BLACK   BEAUTY. 

used  to  them.  One  day  an  old  gentleman  was  riding 
with  him,  and  a  large  piece  of  white  paper  or  rag, 
blew  across  just  on  one  side  of  me  ;  I  shied  and 
started  forward — my  master  as  usual  whipped  me 
smartly,  but  the  old  man  cried  out,  '  You're  wrong ! 
you're  wrong !  you  should  never  whip  a  horse  for 
shying :  he  shys  because  he  is  frightened,  and  you 
only  frighten  him  more,  and  make  the  habit  worse.' 
So  I  suppose  all  men  don't  do  so.  I  am  sure  I  don't 
want  to  shy  for  the  sake  of  it ;  but  how  should  one 
know  what  is  dangerous  and  what  is  not,  if  one  is 
never  allowed  to  get  used  to  anything  ?  I  am  never 
afraid  of  what  I  know.  Now  I  was  brought  up  in  a 
park  where  there  were  deer ;  of  course,  I  knew  them 
as  well  as  I  did  a  sheep  or  a  cow,  but  they  are  not 
common,  and  I  know  many  sensible  horses  who  are 
frightened  at  them,  and  who  kick  up  quite  a  shindy 
before  they  will  pass  a  paddock  where  there  are 
deer." 

I  knew  what  my  companion  said  was  true,  and  I 
wished  that  every  young  horse  had  as  good  masters 
as  Farmer  Grey  and  Squire  Gordon. 

Of  course  we  sometimes  came  in  for  good  driving 
here.  I  remember  one  morning  I  was  put  into  the 
light  gig,  and  taken  to  a  house  in  Pultney  Street. 
Two  gentlemen  came  out ;  the  taller  of  them  came 
round  to  my  head,  he  looked  at  the  bit  and  bridle, 
and  just  shifted  the  collar  with  his  hand,  to  see  if  it 
fitted  comfortably. 

"Do  you  consider  this  horse  wants  a  curb?"  he 
said  to  the  ostler. 


COCKNEYS.  .  143 

"  Well,"  said  the  man,  "  I  should  say  he  would 
go  just  as  well  without,  he  has  an  uncommon  good 
mouth,  and  though  he  has  a  fine  spirit,  he  has 
no  vice ;  but  we  generally  find  people  like  the  curb." 

"  I  don't  like  it,"  said  the  gentleman ;  "be  so  good 
as  to  take  it  off,  and  put  the  rein  in  at  the  cheek ; 
an  easy  mouth  is  a  great  thing  on  a  long  journey,  is 
it  not,  old  fellow  ?  "  he  said,  patting  my  neck. 

Then  he  took  the  reins,  and  they  both  got  up. 
I  can  remember  now  how  quietly  he  turned  me  round, 
and  then  with  a  light  feel  of  the  rein,  and  drawing 
the  whip  gently  across  my  back,  we  were  off. 

I  arched  my  neck  and  set  off  at  my  best  pace. 
I  found  I  had  some  one  behind  me,  who  knew  how 
a  good  horse  ought  to  be  driven.  It  seemed  like  old 
times  again,  and  made  me  feel  quite  gay. 

This  gentleman  took  a  great  liking  to  me,  and 
after  trying  me  several  times  with  the  saddle,  he 
prevailed  upon  my  master  to  sell  me  to  a  friend  of 
his,  who  wanted  a  safe  pleasant  horse  for  riding. 
And  so  it  came  to  pass  that  in  the  summer  I  was 
sold  to  Mr.  Barry. 


CHAPTER  XXX. 
A  THIEF! 

MY  new  master  was  an  unmarried  man.  He  lived 
at  Bath,  and  was  much  engaged  in  business.  His 
doctor  advised  him  to  take  horse  exercise,  and  for 
this  purpose  he  bought  me.  He  hired  a  stable  a 
short  distance  from  his  lodgings,  and  engaged  a  man 
named  Filcher  as  groom.  My  master  knew  very 
little  about  horses,  but  he  treated  me  well,  and  I 
should  have  have  had  a  good  and  easy  place,  but  for 
circumstances  of  which  he  was  ignorant.  He  ordered 
the  best  hay  with  plenty  of  oats,  crushed  beans,  and 
bran,  with  vetches,  or  rye  grass,  as  the  man  might 
think  needful.  I  heard  the  master  give  the  order,  so  I 
knew  there  was  plenty  of  good  food,  and  I  thought  I 
was  well  off. 

For  a  few  days  all  went  on  well ;  I  found  that  my 
groom  understood  his  business.  He  kept  the  stable 
clean  and  airy,  and  he  groomed  me  thoroughly ;  and 
was  never  otherwise  than  gentle.  He  had  been  an 
ostler  in  one  of  the  great  hotels  in  Bath.  He  had 
given  that  up,  and  now  cultivated  fruit  and  vegetables 
for  the  market ;  and  his  wife  bred  and  fattened  poultry 
and  rabbits  for  sale.  After  awhile  it  seemed  to  me 


A    THIEF.  145 

that  rny  oats  came  very  short ;  I  had  the  beans,  but 
bran  was  mixed  with  them  instead  of  oats,  of  which 
there  were  very  few ;  certainly  not  more  than  a 
quarter  of  what  there  should  have  been.  In  two 
or  three  weeks  this  began  to  tell  upon  my  strength 
and  spirits.  The  grass  food,  though  very  good,  was 
not  the  thing  to  keep  up  my  condition  without  corn. 
However,  I  could  not  complain,  nor  make  known  my 
wants.  So  it  went  on  for  about  two  months  ;  and  I 
wondered  my  master  did  not  see  that  something  was 
the  matter.  However,  one  afternoon  he  rode  out 
into  the  country  to  see  a  friend  of  his — a  gentleman 
farmer,  who  lived  on  the  road  to  Wells.  This 
gentleman  had  a  very  quick  eye  for  horses ;  and 
after  he  had  welcomed  his  friend,  he  said,  casting  his 
eye  over  me,  "  It  seems  to  me,  Barry,  that  your  horse 
does  not  look  so  well  as  he  did  when  you  first  had 
him ;  has  he  been  well  ?  " 

"Yes,  I  believe  so,"  said  my  master,  "but  he  is 
not  nearly  so  lively  as  he  was ;  my  groom  tells  me 
that  horses  are  always  dull  and  weak  in  the  autumn, 
and  that  I  must  expect  it." 

"  Autumn  !  fiddlestick  !  "  said  the  farmer ;  "  why 
this  is  only  August ;  and  with  your  light  work  and 
good  food  he  ought  not  to  go  down  like  this,  even  if 
it  was  autumn.  How  do  you  feed  him  ?  " 

My  master  told  him.  The  other  shook  his  head 
slowly,  and  began  to  feel  me  over,  "  I  can't  say  who 
eats  your  corn,  my  dear  fellow,  but  I  am  much  mis- 
taken if  your  horse  gets  it.  Have  you  ridden  very 
fast?" 

K 


146  BLACK   BEAUTY. 

"  No !  very  gently." 

"  Then  just  put  your  hand  here,"  said  he,  passing 
his  hand  over  my  neck  and  shoulder;  "he  is  as 
warm  and  damp  as  a  horse  just  come  up  from  grass. 
I  advise  you  to  look  into  your  stable  a  little  more. 
I  hate  to  be  suspicious,  and,  thank  heaven,  I  have  no 
cause  to  be,  for  I  can  trust  my  men,  present  or  absent ; 
but  there  are  mean  scoundrels,  wicked  enough  to  rob  a 
dumb  beast  of  his  food ;  you  must  look  into  it."  And 
turning  to  his  man  who  had  come  to  take  me,  "Give 
this  horse  a  right  good  feed  of  bruised  oats,  and 
don't  stint  him." 

"  Dumb  beasts  !  "  yes,  we  are ;  but  if  I  could  have 
spoken,  I  could  have  told  my  master  where  his  oats 
went  to.  My  groom  used  to  come  every  morning 
about  six  o'clock,  and  with  him  a  little  boy,  who 
always  had  a  covered  basket  with  him.  He  used  to 
go  with  his  father  into  the  harness  room  where  the 
corn  was  kept,  and  I  could  see  them  when  the  door 
stood  ajar,  fill  a  little  bag  with  oats  out  of  the  bin, 
and  then  he  used  to  be  off. 

Five  or  six  mornings  after  this,  just  as  the  boy 
had  left  the  stable,  the  door  was  pushed  open  and  a 
policeman  walked  in,  holding  the  child  tight  by  the 
arm ;  another  policoman  followed,  and  locked  the  door 
on  the  inside,  saying,  "  Shew  me  the  place  where 
your  father  keeps  his  rabbits'  food." 

The  boy  looked  very  frightened  and  began  to  cry ; 
but  there  was  no  escape,  and  he  led  the  way  to  the 
cornbin.  Here,  the  policeman  found  another  empty 
bag  like  that  which  was  found  full  of  oats  in  the  boy's 
basket. 


A    THIEF.  147 

Filcher  was  cleaning  my  feet  at  the  time,  but  they 
soon  saw  him,  and  though  he  blustered  a  good  deal, 
they  walked  him  off  to  the  "  lock-up,"  and  his  boy 
with  him.  I  heard  afterwards,  that  the  boy  was  not 
held  to  be  guilty,  but  the  man  was  sentenced  to  prison 
for  two  months. 


CHAPTER  XXXI. 
A  HUMBUG  ! 

MY  master  was  not  immediately  suited,  but  in  a 
few  days  my  new  groom  came.  He  was  a  tall,  good- 
looking  fellow  enough ;  but  if  ever  there  was  a 
humbug  in  the  shape  of  a  groom,  Alfred  Smirk  was 
the  man.  He  was  very  civil  to  me,  and  never  used 
me  ill ;  in  fact,  he  did  a  great  deal  of  stroking  and 
patting,  when  his  master  was  there  to  see  it.  He 
always  brushed  my  mane  and  tail  with  water,  and 
my  hoofs  with  oil  before  he  brought  me  to  the  door, 
to  make  me  look  smart ;  but  as  to  cleaning  my  feet, 
or  looking  to  my  shoes,  or  grooming  me  thoroughly, 
he  thought  no  more  of  that,  than  if  I  had  been  a  cow. 
He  left  my  bit  rusty,  my  saddle  damp,  and  my 
crupper  stiff. 

Alfred  Smirk  considered  himself  very  handsome  ; 
he  spent  a  great  deal  of  time  about  his  hair, 
whiskers,  and  necktie,  before  a  little  looking-glass 
in  the  harness  room.  When  his  master  was 
speaking  to  him,  it  was  always  "Yes,  sir,  yes,  sir," 
touching  his  hat  at  every  word;  and  every  one 
thought  he  was  a  very  nice  young  man,  and  that 
Mr.  Barry  was  very  fortunate  to  meet  with  him. 
I  should  say  he  was  the  laziest,  most  conceited 


A   HUMBUG.  149 

fellow  I  ever  came  near.  Of  course  it  was  a  great 
thing  not  to  be  ill-used,  but  then  a  horse  wants 
more  than  that.  I  had  a  loose  box,  and  might  have 
been  veiy  comfortable  if  he  had  not  been  too  indolent 
to  clean  it  out.  He  never  took  ah1  the  straw  away, 
and  the  smell  from  what  lay  underneath  was  very 
bad ;  while  the  strong  vapours  that  rose  up,  made  my 
eyes  smart  and  inflame,  and  I  did  not  feel  the  same 
appetite  for  my  food. 

One  day  his  master  came  in  and  said,  "  Alfred, 
the  stable  smells  rather  strong ;  should  not  you  give 
that  stall  a  good  scrub,  and  throw  down  plenty  of 
water?" 

"  "Well,  sir,"  he  said,  touching  his  cap,  "  I'll  do  so 
if  you  please,  sir,  but  it  is  rather  dangerous,  sir, 
throwing  down  water  in  a  horse's  box,  they  are  very 
apt  to  take  cold,  sir.  I  should  not  like  to  do  him  an 
injury,  but  I'll  do  it  if  you  please,  sir." 

"  Well,"  said  his  master,  "  I  should  not  like  him 
to  take  cold,  but  I  don't  like  the  smell  of  this  stable ; 
do  you  think  the  drains  are  all  right  ?  " 

"  Well,  sir,  now  you  mention  it,  I  think  the  drain 
does  sometimes  send  back  a  smell;  there  may  be 
something  wrong,  sir." 

"  Then  send  for  the  bricklayer  and  have  it  seen  to," 
said  his  master." 

"  Yes,  sir,  I  will." 

The  bricklayer  came  and  pulled  up  a  great  many 
bricks,  and  found  nothing  amiss ;  so  he  put 
down  some  lime,  and  charged  the  master  five 
shillings,  and  the  smell  in  my  box  was  as  bad  as 


150  ELACK    BEAUTY. 

ever :  but  that  was  not  all — standing  as  I  did  on  a 
quantity  of  moist  straw,  my  feet  grew  unhealthy, 
and  tender,  and  the  master  used  to  say, 

"  I  don't  know  what  is  the  matter  with  this  horse, 
he  goes  very  fumble-footed.  I  am  sometimes  afraid 
he  will  stumble." 

"  Yes,  sir,"  said  Alfred,  "  I  have  noticed  the  same 
myself,  when  I  have  exercised  him." 

Now  the  fact  was,  that  he  hardly  ever  did 
exercise  me,  and  when  the  master  was  busy,  I  often 
stood  for  days  together  without  stretching  my  legs  at 
all,  and  yet  being  fed  just  as  high  as  if  I  were  at 
hard  work.  This  often  disordered  my  health,  and 
made  me  sometimes  heavy  and  dull,  but  more  often 
restless  and  feverish.  He  never  even  gave  me  a  meal 
of  green  meat,  or  a  bran  mash,  which  would  have 
cooled  me,  for  he  was  altogether  as  ignorant  as  he 
was  conceited ;  and  then  instead  of  exercise  or  change 
of  food,  I  had  to  take  horse  balls  and  draughts ; 
which,  beside  the  nuisance  of  having  them  poured 
down  my  throat,  used  to  make  me  feel  ill  and 
uncomfortable. 

One  day  my  feet  were  so  tender,  that  trotting  over 
some  fresh  stones  with  my  master  on  my  back,  I 
made  two  such  serious  stumbles,  that  as  he  came 
down  Lansdown  into  the  city,  he  stopped  at  the 
farrier's,  and  asked  him  to  see  what  was  the  matter 
with  me.  The  man  took  up  my  feet  one  by  one  and 
examined  them;  then  standing  up  and  dusting  his 
hands  one  against  the  other,  he  said,  "  Your  horse 
has  got  the  *  thrush,'  and  badly  too ;  his  feet  are 


A   HUMBUG.  151 

very  tender;  it  is  fortunate  that  he  has  not  been 
down.  I  wonder  your  groom  has  not  seen  to  it 
before.  This  is  the  sort  of  thing  we  find  in  foul 
stables,  where  the  litter  is  never  properly  cleared 
out.  If  you  will  send  him  here  to-morrow,  I  will 
attend  to  the  hoof,  and  I  will  direct  your  man  how 
to  apply  the  liniment  which  I  will  give  him."  The 
next  day  I  had  my  feet  thoroughly  cleansed  and 
stuffed  with  tow,  soaked  in  some  strong  lotion ;  and 
a  very  unpleasant  business  it  was. 

The  farrier  ordered  all  the  Utter  to  be  taken  out 
of  my  box  day  by  day,  and  the  floor  kept  very  clean. 
Then  I  was  to  have  bran  mashes,  a  little  green  meat, 
and  not  so  much  corn,  till  my  feet  were  well  again. 
With  this  treatment  I  soon  regained  my  spirits,  but 
Mr.  Barry  was  so  much  disgusted  at  being  twice 
deceived  by  his  grooms,  that  he  determined  to  give 
up  keeping  a  horse,  and  to  hire  when  he  wanted 
one.  I  was  therefore  kept  till  my  feet  were  quite  sound, 
and  was  then  sold  again. 


PART    III. 

CHAPTER    XXXII. 
A  HORSE  FAIE. 

No  doubt  a  horse  fair  is  a  very  amusing  place  to 
those  who  have  nothing  to  lose  ;  at  any  rate  there  is 
plenty  to  see. 

Long  strings  of  young  horses  out  of  the  country, 
fresh  from  the  marshes  ;  and  droves  of  shaggy  little 
Welsh  ponies,  no  higher  than  Merrylegs ;  and 
hundreds  of  cart  horses  of  all  sorts,  some  of  them 
with  their  long  tails  braided  up,  and  tied  with  scarlet 
cord ;  and  a  good  many  like  myself,  handsome  and 
highbred,  but  fallen  into  the  middle  class,  through 
some  accident  or  blemish,  unsoundness  of  wind,  or 
some  other  complaint.  There  were  some  splendid 
animals  quite  in  their  prime,  and  fit  for  anything ; 
they  were  throwing  out  their  legs,  and  shewing  off 
their  paces  in  high  style,  as  they  were  trotted  out 
with  a  leading  rein,  the  groom  running  by  the  side. 
But  round  in  the  back  ground,  there  were  a  number 
of  poor  things,  sadly  broken  down  with  hard  work ; 
with  their  knees  knuckling  over,  and  their  hind  legs 


A   H02SE    FAIB.  153 

swinging  out  at  every  step ;  and  there  were  some 
very  dejected-looking  old  horses,  with  the  under  lip 
hanging  down,  and  the  ears  laying  back  heavily,  as 
if  there  was  no  more  pleasure  in  life,  and  no  more 
hope ;  there  were  some  so  thin,  you  might  see  all 
their  ribs,  and  some  with  old  sores  on  their  backs 
and  hips ;  these  were  sad  sights  for  a  horse  to  look 
upon,  who  knows  not  but  he  may  come  to  the  same 
state. 

There  was  a  great  deal  of  bargaining  ;  of  running  up 
and  beating  down,  and  if  a  horse  may  speak  his 
mind  so  far  as  he  understands,  I  should  say,  there 
were  more  lies  told,  and  more  trickery  at  that  horse  fair, 
than  a  clever  man  could  give  an  account  of.  I  was 
put  with  two  or  three  other  strong  useful-looking 
horses,  and  a  good  many  people  came  to  look  at  us. 
The  gentlemen  always  turned  from  me  when  they 
saw  the  broken  knees  ;  though  the  man  who  had  me 
swore  it  was  only  a  slip  in  the  stall. 

The  first  thing  was  to  pull  my  mouth  open,  then 
to  look  at  my  eyes,  then  feel  all  the  way  down  my 
legs,  and  give  me  a  hard  feel  of  the  skin  and  flesh, 
and  then  try  my  paces.  It  was  wonderful  what  a 
difference  there  was  in  the  way  these  things  were 
done.  Some  did  it  in  a  rough  off-hand  way,  as  if  one 
was  only  a  piece  of  wood ;  while  others  would  take 
their  hands  gently  over  one's  body,  with  a  pat  now 
and  then,  as  much  as  to  say,  "  by  your  leave."  Of 
course  I  judged  a  good  deal  of  the  buyers  by  their 
manners  to  myself. 

There  was  one  man,  I  thought,  if  he  would  buy  me, 


151  ELACK   BEAUTY. 

I  should  be  happy.  He  was  not  a  gentleman,  nor 
yet  one  of  the  loud  flashy  sort,  that  called  themselves 
so.  He  was  rather  a  small  man;  but  well  made, 
and  quick  in  all  his  motions.  I  knew  in  a  moment 
by  the  way  he  handled  me,  that  he  was  used  to 
horses;  he  spoke  gently,  and  his  grey  eye  had  a 
kindly  cheery  look  in  it.  It  may  seem  strange  to 
say — but  it  is  true  all  the  same,  that  the  clean  fresh 
smell  there  was  about  him  made  me  take  to  him ; 
no  smell  of  old  beer  and  tobacco,  which  I  hatod,  but 
a  fresh  smell  as  if  he  had  come  out  of  a  hayloft. 
He  offered  twenty-three  pounds  for  me ;  but  that 
was  refused,  and  he  walked  away.  I  looked  after 
him,  but  he  was  gone,  and  a  very  hard-looking  loud- 
voiced  man  came ;  I  was  dreadfully  afraid  he  would 
have  me ;  but  he  walked  off.  One  or  two  more 
came  who  did  not  mean  business.  Then  the  hard- 
faced  man  came  back  again  and  offered  twenty-three 
pounds.  A  very  close  bargain  was  being  driven; 
for  rny  salesman  began  to  think  he  should  not  get 
all  he  asked,  and  must  come  down ;  but  just  then 
the  grey-eyed  man  came  back  again.  I  could  not 
help  reaching  out  my  head  towards  him.  He  stroked 
my  face  kindly.  "  Well,  old  chap,"  he  said,  "  I  think 
we  should  suit  each  other."  "  I'll  give  twenty-four 
for  him." 

"  Say  twenty-five  and  you  shall  have  him." 
"  Twenty-four  ten,"    said  my  friend,   in   a  very 
decided  tone,  "  and  not  another   sixpence — yes  or 
no?" 

"  Done,"  said  the  salesman,  "  and  you  may  depend 


A    HORSE    FAO.  155 

upon  it  there's  a  monstrous  deal  of  quality  in  that 
horse,  and  if  you  want  him  for  cab  work,  he's  a 
bargain." 

The  money  was  paid  on  the  spot,  and  my  new 
master  took  my  halcer,  and  led  me  out  of  the  fair  to 
an  inn,  where  he  had  a  saddle  and  bridle  ready. 
He  gave  me  a  good  feed  of  oats,  and  stood  by  whilst 
I  ate  it,  talking  to  himself,  and  talking  to  me.  Half- 
an-hour  after  we  were  on  our  way  to  London, 
through  pleasant  lanes  and  country  roads,  until  we 
came  into  the  great  London  thoroughfare,  on  which  we 
travelled  steadily,  till  in  the  twilight,  we  reached  the 
great  City.  The  gas  lamps  were  already  lighted; 
there  were  streets  to  the  right,  and  streets  to 
the  left,  and  streets  crossing  each  other  for 
mile  upon  mile.  I  thought  we  should  never  come 
to  the  end  of  them.  At  last,  in  passing  through 
one,  we  came  to  a  long  cab  stand,  when  my 
rider  called  out  in  a  cheery  voice,  "  Good  night, 
governor !  " 

"  Halloo  !  "  cried  a  voice,  "  Have  you  got  a  good 
one  ?  " 

"  I  think  so,"  replied  my  owner. 

"  I  wish  you  luck  with  him*" 

"  Thank  ye,  governor,"  and  he  rode  on ;  we 
soon  turned  up  one  of  the  side  streets,  and  about 
half  way  up  that,  we  turned  into  a  very  narrow  street, 
with  rather  poor-looking  houses  on  one  side,  and 
what  seemed  to  be  coach-houses  and  stables  on  the 
other. 

My  owner  pulled  up  at  one  of  the  houses  and 


156  ELACK   BEAUTY. 

whistled.  The  door  flew  open,  and  a  young  woman, 
followed  by  a  little  girl  and  boy,  ran  out.  There  was 
a  very  lively  greeting  as  my  rider  dismounted. 
"Now  then,  Harry  my  boy,  open  the  gates,  and 
mother  will  bring  us  the  lantern."  The  next  minute 
they  were  all  standing  round  me  in  a  small  stable 
yard. 

"  Is  he  gentle,  father  ?  " 

"  Yes,  Dolly,  as  gentle  as  your  own  kitten  ;  come 
and  pat  him." 

At  once  the  little  hand  was  patting  about  all  over 
my  shoulder  without  fear ;  how  good  it  felt ! 

"  Let  me  get  him  a  bran  mash  while  you  rub  him 
down,"  said  the  mother. 

"Do,  Polly,  it's  just  what  he  wants,  and  I  know 
you've  got  a  beautiful  mash  ready  for  me." 

"  Sausage  dumpling  and  apple  turnover,"  shouted 
the  boy,  which  set  them  all  laughing.  I  was  led 
into  a  comfortable  clean- smelling  stall  with  plenty  of 
dry  straw,  and  after  a  capital  supper,  I  laid  down, 
thinking  I  was  going  to  be  happy. 


CHAPTER  XXXHL 
A  LONDON  CAB  HORSE. 

MY  new  master's  name  was  Jeremiah  Barker,  but 
as  every  one  called  him  Jerry,  I  shall  do  the  same. 
Polly,  his  wife,  was  just  as  good  a  match  as  a  man 
could  have.  She  was  a  plump,  trim,  tidy  little  woman, 
with  smooth  dark  hair,  dark  eyes,  and  a  merry  little 
mouth.  The  boy  was  nearly  twelve  years  old;  a 
tall,  frank,  good-tempered  lad ;  and  little  Dorothy, 
(Dolly,  they  called  her),  was  her  mother  over  again, 
at  eight  years  old.  They  were  all  wonderfully  fond 
of  each  other ;  I  never  knew  such  a  happy,  merry 
family  before,  or  since.  Jerry  had  a  cab  of  his  own, 
and  two  horses,  which  he  drove  and  attended  to 
himself.  His  other  horse  was  a  tall,  white,  rather 
large-boned  animal,  called  Captain ;  he  was  old 
now,  but  when  he  was  young,  he  must  have  been 
splendid ;  he  had  still  a  proud  way  of  holding  his 
head,  and  arching  his  neck ;  in  fact,  he  was  a  high- 
bred, fine-mannered,  noble  old  horse,  every  inch  of 
him.  He  told  me  that  in  his  early  youth  he  went 
to  the  Crimean  War ;  he  belonged  to  an  officer  in 
the  Cavalry,  and  used  to  lead  the  regiment ;  I  will 
tell  more  of  that  hereafter. 


158  BLACK   BEAUTY. 

The  next  morning,  when  I  was  well  groomed, 
Polly  and  Dolly  came  into  the  yard  to  see  me,  and 
make  friends.  Harry  had  been  helping  his  father 
since  the  early  morning,  and  had  stated  his  opinion 
that  I  should  turn  out  "a  regular  brick."  Polly 
brought  me  a  slice  of  apple,  and  Dolly  a  piece  of 
bread,  and  made  as  much  of  me  as  if  I  had  been  the 
"Black  Beauty"  of  olden  time.  It  was  a  great 
treat  to  be  petted  again,  and  talked  to  in  a  gentle 
voice,  and  I  let  them  see  as  well  as  I  'could  that  I 
wished  to  be  friendly.  Polly  thought  I  was  very 
handsome,  and  a  great  deal  too  good  for  a  cab,  if  it 
was  not  for  the  broken  knees.  "  Of  course,  there's 
no  one  to  tell  us  whose  fault  that  was,"  said  Jerry, 
"  and  as  long  as  I  don't  know,  I  shall  give  him  the 
benefit  of  the  doubt ;  for  a  firmer,  neater  stepper,  I 
never  rode ;  we'll  call  him  «  Jack,'  after  the  old  one — 
shall  we,  Polly?" 

"Do,"  she  said,  "for  I  like  to  keep  a  good  name 
going." 

Captain  went  out  in  the  cab  all  the  morning. 
Harry  came  in  after  school  to  feed  me  and  give  me 
water.  In  the  afternoon  I  was  put  into  the  cab. 
Jerry  took  as  much  pains  to  see  if  the  collar  and 
bridle  fitted  comfortably,  as  if  he  had  been  John 
Manly  over  again.  When  the  crupper  was  let  out  a 
hole  or  two,  it  all  fitted  well.  There  was  no  bearing 
rein — no  curb — nothing  but  a  plain  ring  snaffle. 
What  a  blessing  that  was  ! 

After  driving  through  the  side  street  we  came  to 
the  large  cab  stand,  where  Jerry  had  said  "  Good- 


A   LONDON    CAB    HOESE.  159 

night."  On  one  side  of  this  wide  street  were  high 
houses  with  wonderful  shop  fronts,  and  on  the  other, 
was  an  old  church  and  churchyard,  surrounded  by 
iron  pallisades.  Alongside  these  iron  rails  a 
number  of  cabs  were  drawn  up,  waiting  for  passen- 
gers :  bits  of  hay  were  lying  about  on  the  ground ; 
some  of  the  men  were  standing  together  talking; 
some  were  sitting  on  their  boxes  reading  the  news- 
paper; and  one  or  two  were  feeding  their  horses 
with  bits  of  hay,  and  a  drink  of  water.  We  pulled 
up  in  the  rank  at  the  back  of  the  last  cab.  Two  or 
three  men  came  round  and  began  to  look  at  me  and 
pass  their  remarks. 

"  Very  good  for  a  funeral,"  said  one. 

"  Too  smart-looking,"  said  another,  shaking  his 
head  in  a  very  wise  way ;  "  you'll  find  out  something 
wrong  one  of  these  fine  mornings,  or  my  name  isn't 
Jones." 

"  Well,"  said  Jerry  pleasantly,  "I  suppose  I  need 
not  find  it  out  till  it  finds  me  out ;  eh  ?  and  if  so, 
I'll  keep  up  my  spirits  a  little  longer."  Then  came 
up  a  broad- faced  man,  dressed  in  a  great  grey  coat 
with  great  grey  capes,  and  great  white  buttons,  a 
grey  hat,  and  a  blue  comforter  loosely  tied  round  his 
neck ;  his  hair  was  grey  too,  but  he  was  a  jolly- 
looking  fellow,  and  the  other  men  made  way  for 
him.  He  looked  me  all  over,  as  if  he  had  been  going 
to  buy  me  ;  and  then  straightening  himself  up  with  a 
grunt,  he  said,  "  He's  the  right  sort  for  you,  Jerry ;  I 
don't  care  what  you  gave  for  him,  he'll  be  worth  it." 
Thus  my  character  was  established  on  the  stand. 


1C*)  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

This  man's  name  was  Grant,  but  he  was  called 
"  Grey  Grant,"  or  "  Governor  Grant ;  "  he  had  been 
the  longest  on  that  stand  of  any  of  the  men,  and  he 
took  it  upon  himself  to  settle  matters,  and  stop 
disputes.  He  was  generally  a  good-humoured,  sensi- 
ble man ;  but  if  his  temper  was  a  little  out,  as  it  was 
sometimes,  when  he  had  drank  too  much,  nobody 
liked  to  come  too  near  his  fist,  for  he  could  deal  a 
very  heavy  blow. 

The  first  week  of  my  life  as  a  cab  horse  was  very 
trying ;  I  had  never  been  used  to  London,  and  the 
noise,  the  hurry,  the  crowds  of  horses,  carts,  and 
carriages,  that  I  had  to  make  my  way  through,  made 
me  feel  anxious  and  harassed ;  but  I  soon  found  that 
I  could  perfectly  trust  my  driver,  and  then  I  made 
myself  easy,  and  got  used  to  it. 

Jerry  was  as  good  a  driver  as  I  had  ever  known ; 
and  what  was  better,  he  took  as  much  thought  for 
his  horses,  as  he  did  for  himself.  He  soon  found  out 
that  I  was  willing  to  work,  and  do  my  best ;  and  he 
never  laid  the  whip  on  me,  unless  it  was  gently 
drawing  the  end  of  it  over  my  back,  when  I  was  to 
go  on ;  but  generally  I  knew  this  quite  well  by  the 
way  in  which  he  took  up  the  reins ;  and  I  believe  his 
whip  was  more  frequently  stuck  up  by  his  side,  than 
in  his  hand. 

In  a  short  time  I  and  my  master  understood  each 
other,  as  well  as  horse  and  man  can  do.  In  the 
stable  too,  he  did  all  that  he  could  for  our  comfort. 
The  stalls  were  the  old-fashioned  style,  too  much  on 
the  slope ;  but  he  had  two  moveable  bars  fixed  across 


A   LONDON    CAB    HORSE.  161 

the  back  of  our  stalls,  so  that  at  night,  and  when  we 
were  resting,  he  just  took  off  our  halters,  and  put  up 
the  bars,  and  thus  we  could  turn  about  and  stand 
whichever  way  we  pleased  ;  and  as  the  stall  divisions 
were  lower  at  the  back,  Captain  and  I  were  able  to 
touch  each  other's  noses  in  a  friendly  way,  as  we 
horses  always  do  with  those  we  like. 

Jerry  kept  us  very  clean,  and  gave  us  as  much 
change  of  food  as  he  could,  and  always  plenty  of  it. 
But  the  best  thing  we  had  was,  our  Sundays  for  rest ; 
we  worked  so  hard  in  the  week,  that  I  do  not  think 
*we  could  have  kept  up  to  it,  but  for  that  day ;  besides 
we  had  then  a  little  time  to  enjoy  each  other's 
company,  and  chat  a  bit.  It  was  on  these  days  that 
I  learned  my  companion's  history. 


CHAPTER  XXXTV. 
AN   OLD    WAR   HORSE. 

CAPTAIN  had  been  broken  in  and  trained  for  an 
army  horse ;  his  first  owner  was  an  officer  of  cavalry 
going  out  to  the  Crimean  War.  He  said  he  quite 
enjoyed  the  training  with  all  the  other  horses,  trotting 
together,  turning  together,  to  the  right  hand  or  to 
the  left,  halting  at  the  word  of  command,  or  dashing 
forward  at  full  speed  at  the  sound  of  the  trumpet,  or 
signal  of  the  officer.  He  was,  when  young,  a  dark 
dappled  iron  grey,  and  considered  very  handsome. 
His  master,  a  young,  high-spirited  gentleman,  was 
very  fond  of  him,  and  treated  him  from  the  first  with 
the  greatest  care  and  kindness.  He  told  me  he 
thought  the  life  of  an  army  horse  was  very  pleasant ; 
but  when  it  came  to  being  sent  abroad,  over  the  sea 
in  a  great  ship,  he  almost  changed  his  mind. 

"  That  part  of  it,"  said  he,  "  was  dreadful !  Of 
course  we  could  not  walk  off  the  land  into  the  ship  ; 
so  they  were  obliged  to  put  strong  straps  under  our 
bodies,  and  then  we  were  lifted  off  our  legs,  in  spite 
of  our  struggles,  and  were  swung  through  the  air 
over  the  water,  to  the  deck  of  the  great  vessel. 
There  we  were  placed  in  small  close  stalls,  and 
never  for  a  long  time  saw  the  sky,  or  were  able  to 


AN    OLD    WAR    HORSE.  163 

stretch  our  legs.  The  ship  sometimes  rolled  about 
in  high  winds,  and  we  were  knocked  about,  and  felt 
bad  enough.  However,  at  last,  it  came  to  an  end, 
and  we  were  hauled  up,  and  swung  over  again  to  the 
land ;  we  were  very  glad,  and  snorted,  and  neighed 
for  joy,  when  we  once  more  felt  firm  ground  under 
our  feet. 

We  soon  found  that  the  country  we  had  come  to 
was  very  different  to  our  own,  and  that  we  had 
many  hardships  to  endure  besides  the  fighting  ;  but 
many  of  the  men  were  so  fond  of  their  horses,  that 
they  did  every  thing  they  could  to  make  them  com- 
fortable, in  spite  of  snow,  wet,  and  all  things  out  of 
order. 

"  But  what  about  the  fighting  ?  "  said  I ;  "  was  not 
that  worse  than  anything  else  ?  " 

"Well,"  said  he,  "I  hardly  know;  we  always 
liked  to  hear  the  trumpet  sound,  and  to  be  called  out, 
and  were  impatient  to  start  off,  though  sometimes  we 
had  to  stand  for  hours,  waiting  for  the  word  of 
command ;  and  when  the  word  was  given,  we  used 
to  spring  forward  as  gaily  and  eagerly  as  if  there 
were  no  cannon  balls,  bayonets,  or  bullets.  I 
believe  so  long  as  we  felt  our  rider  firm  in  the  saddle, 
and  his  hand  steady  on  the  bridle,  not  one  of  us  gave 
way  to  fear,  not  even  when  the  terrible  bombshells 
whirled  through  the  air  and  burst  into  a  thousand 
pieces. 

"  I,  with  my  noble  master  went  into  many  actions 
together  without  a  wound ;  and  though  I  saw  horses 
shot  down  with  bullets,  pierced  through  with  lance, 


164  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

and  gashed  with  fearful  sabre- cuts ;  though  we  left 
them  dead  on  the  field,  or  dying  in  agony  of  their 
wounds,  I  don't  think  I  feared  for  myself.  My 
master's  cheery  voice,  as  he  encouraged  his  men,  made 
me  feel  as  if  he  and  I  could  not  be  killed.  I  had 
such  perfect  trust  in  him,  that  whilst  he  was  guiding 
me,  I  was  ready  to  charge  up  to  the  very  cannon's 
mouth.  I  saw  many  brave  men  cut  down,  many  fall 
mortally  wounded  from  their  saddles.  I  had  heard 
the  cries  and  groans  of  the  dying,  I  had  cantered 
over  ground  slippery  with  blood,  and  frequently  had 
to  turn  aside  to  avoid  trampling  on  wounded  man  or 
horse,  but,  until  one  dreadful  day,  I  had  never  felt 
terror;  that  day,  I  shall  never  forget." 

Here  old  Captain  paused  for  awhile  and  drew  a 
long  breath ;  I  waited,  and  he  went  on. 

"  It  was  one  autumn  morning,  and  as  usual,  an 
hour  before  day-break  our  cavalry  had  turned  out, 
ready  caparisoned  for  the  day's  work,  whether  it 
might  be  fighting  or  waiting.  The  men  stood  by 
their  horses  waiting,  ready  for  orders.  As  the  light 
increased,  there  seemed  to  be  some  excitement  among 
the  officers  ;  and  before  the  day  was  well  begun,  we 
heard  the  firing  of  the  enemy's  guns. 

"  Then  one  of  the  officers  rode  up  and  gave  the  word 
for  the  men  to  mount,  and  in  a  second,  every  man 
was  in  his  saddle,  and  every  horse  stood  expecting  the 
touch  of  the  rein,  or  the  pressure  of  his  rider's  heels,  all 
animated,  all  eager ;  but  still  we  had  been  trained  so 
well,  that  except  by  the  champing  of  our  bits,  and 
the  restive  tossing  of  our  heads  from  time  to  time,  it 
could  not  be  said  that  we  stirred. 


AN    OLD    WAR    HORSE.  165 

"  My  dear  master  and  I  were  at  the  head  of  the  line, 
and  as  all  sat  motionless  and  watchful,  he  took  a 
little  stray  lock  of  my  mane  which  had  turned  over 
on  the  wrong  side,  laid  it  over  on  the  right,  and 
smoothed  it  down  with  his  hand ;  then  patting  my 
neck,  he  said,  '  We  shall  have  a  day  of  it  to-day, 
Bayard,  my  beauty ;  but  we'll  do  our  duty  as  we  have 
done.'  He  stroked  my  neck  that  morning,  more 
I  think,  than  he  had  ever  done  before  ;  quietly  on  and 
on,  as  if  he  were  thinking  of  something  else.  I  loved 
to  feel  his  hand  on  my  neck,  and  arched  my  crest 
proudly  and  happily ;  but  I  stood  very  still,  for  I 
knew  all  his  moods,  and  when  he  liked  me  to  be 
quiet,  and  when  gay. 

"  I  cannot  tell  all  that  happened  on  that  day,  but  I 
will  tell  of  the  last  charge  that  we  made  together ;  it 
was  across  a  valley  right  in  front  of  the  enemy's 
cannon.  By  this  time  we  were  well  used  to  the  roar 
of  heavy  guns,  the  rattle  of  musket  fire,  and  the 
flying  of  shot  near  us  ;  but  never  had  I  been  under 
such  a  fire  as  we  rode  through  on  that  day.  From 
the  right,  from  the  left,  and  from  the  front,  shot  and 
shell  poured  in  upon  us.  Many  a  brave  man  went 
down,  many  a  horse  fell,  flinging  his  rider  to  the 
earth ;  many  a  horse  without  a  rider  ran  wildly  out 
of  the  ranks ;  then  terrified  at  being  alone  with  no 
hand  to  guide  him,  came  pressing  in  amongst  his  old 
companions,  to  gallop  with  them  to  the  charge. 

"  Fearful  as  it  was,  no  one  stopped,  no  one  turned 
back.  Every  moment  the  ranks  were  thinned,  but 
•as  our  comrades  fell,  we  closed  in  to  keep  them 


1C6  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

together ;  and  instead  of  being  shaken  or  staggered 
in  our  pace,  our  gallop  became  faster  and  faster  as 
we  neared  the  cannon,  all  clouded  in  white  smoke, 
while  the  red  fire  flashed  through  it. 

"  My  master,  my  dear  master !  was  cheering  on  his 
comrades  with  his  right  arm  raised  on  high,  when 
one  of  the  balls,  whizzing  close  to  my  head,  struck 
him.  I  felt  him  stagger  with  the  shock,  though  he 
uttered  no  cry ;  I  tried  to  check  my  speed,  but  the 
sword  dropped  from  his  right  hand,  the  rein  fell 
loose  from  the  left,  and  sinking  backward  from  the 
saddle  he  fell  to  the  earth ;  the  other  riders  swept 
past  us,  and  by  the  force  of  their  charge  I  was  driven 
from  the  spot  where  he  fell. 

"  I  wanted  to  keep  my  place  by  his  side,  and  not 
leave  him  under  that  rush  of  horses'  feet,  but  it  was 
in  vain ;  and  now  without  a  master  or  Mend,  I  was 
alone  on  that  great  slaughter  ground;  then,  fear  took 
hold  on  me,  and  I  trembled  as  I  had  never  trembled 
before ;  and  I  too,  as  I  had  seen  other  horses  do, 
tried  to  join  in  the  ranks  and  gallop  with  them  ;  but 
I  was  beaten  off  by  the  swords  of  the  soldiers.  Just 
then,  a  soldier  whose  horse  had  been  killed  under 
him,  caught  at  my  bridle  and  mounted  me;  and 
with  this  new  master  I  was  again  going  forward: 
but  our  gallant  company  was  cruelly  overpowered, 
and  those  who  remained  alive  after  the  fierce  fight  for 
the  guns,  came  galloping  back  over  the  same  ground. 
Some  of  the  horses  had  been  so  badly  wounded,  that 
they  could  scarcely  move  from  the  loss  of  blood; 
other  noble  creatures  were  trying  on  three  legs  to 


AN    OLD    WAR    HORSE.  1G7 

drag  themselves  along,  and  others  were  struggling  to 
rise  on  their  fore  feet,  when  their  hind  legs  had 
been  shattered  by  shot.  Their  groans  were  piteous 
to  hear,  and  the  beseeching  look  in  their  eyes  as 
those  who  escaped  past  by,  and  left  them  to  their 
fate,  I  shall  never  forget.  After  the  battle  the  wound- 
ed men  were  brought  in,  and  the  dead  were  buried." 

"  And  what  about  the  wounded  horses  ?  "  I  said; 
"  were  they  left  to  die  ?  " 

"No,  the  army  farriers  went  over  the  field  with, 
their  pistols,  and  shot  all  that  were  ruined ;  some 
that  had  only  slight  wounds  were  brought  back  and 
attended  to,  but  the  greater  part  of  the  noble  willing 
creatures  that  went  out  that  morning,  never  came 
back !  In  our  stables  there  was  only  about  one  in 
four  that  returned. 

"  I  never  saw  my  dear  master  again,  I  believe  he 
fell  dead  from  the  saddle.  I  never  loved  any  other 
master  so  well.  I  went  into  many  other  engage- 
ments, but  was  only  once  wounded,  and  then  not 
seriously ;  and  when  the  war  was  over,  I  came  back 
again  to  England,  as  sound  and  strong  as  when  I 
went  out." 

I  said,  "  I  have  heard  people  talk  about  war  as  if 
it  was  a  very  fine  thing." 

"  Ah  !  "  said  he,  "  I  should  think  they  never  saw 
it.  No  doubt  it  is  very  fine  when  there  is  no  enemy, 
when  it  is  just  exercise  and  parade,  and  sham-fight. 
Yes,  it  is  very  fine  then  ;  but  when  thousands  of  good 
brave  men  and  horses  are  killed,  or  crippled  for  life, 
it  has  a  very  different  look." 


168  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

"  Do  you  know  what  they  fought  about  ?  "  said  I. 

"  No,"  he  said,  "  that  is  more  than  a  horse  can 
understand,  but  the  enemy  must  have  been  awfully 
wicked  people,  if  it  was  right  to  go  all  that  way  over 
the  sea  on  purpose  to  kill  them." 


CHAPTER    XXXV. 

JERRY  BARKER. 

I  NEVER  knew  a  better  man  than  my  new  master ; 
he  was  kind  and  good,  and  as  strong  for  the  right  as 
John  Manly ;  and  so  good-tempered  and  merry,  that 
very  few  people  could  pick  a  quarrel  with  him.  He 
was  very  fond  of  making  little  songs,  and  singing 
them  to  himself.  One,  he  was  very  fond  of,  was 
this, 

"  Come  father  and  mother, 
And  sister  and  brother, 
Come  all  of  you  turn  to, 
And  help  one  another." 

And  so  they  did ;  Harry  was  as  clever  at  stablework 
as  a  much  older  boy,  and  always  wanted  to  do  what 
he  could.  Then,  Polly  and  Dolly  used  to  come  in 
the  morning  to  help  with  the  cab — to  brush  and  beat 
the  cushions,  and  rub  the  glass,  while  Jerry  was 
giving  us  a  cleaning  in  the  yard,  and  Harry  was 
rubbing  the  harness.  There  used  to  be  a  great  deal 
of  laughing  and  fun  between  them,  and  it  put 
Captain  and  me  in  much  better  spirits,  than  if  we 
had  heard  scolding  and  hard  words.  They  were 
always  early  in  the  morning,  for  Jerry  would  say, 


170  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

"  If  you  in  the  morning 

Throw  minutes  away, 
You  can't  pick  them  up 

In  the  course  of  the  day. 
You  may  hurry  and  scurry, 
And  flurry  and  worry, 
You've  lost  them  for  ever, 

For  ever  and  aye." 

He  could  not  bear  any  careless  loitering,  and  waste 
of  time ;  and  nothing  was  so  near  making  him  angry, 
as  to  find  people  who  were  always  late,  wanting  a  cab- 
horse  to  be  driven  hard,  to  make  up  for  their  idle- 
ness. 

One  day,  two  wild-looking  young  men  came  out  of 
a  tavern  close  by  the  stand,  and  called  Jerry.  "  Here 
cabby !  look  sharp,  we  are  rather  late ;  put  on  the 
steam,  will  you,  and  take  us  to  the  Victoria  in  time 
for  the  one  o'clock  train  ?  you  shall  have  a  shilling 
extra." 

"  I  will  take  you  at  the  regular  pace,  gentlemen  : 
shillings  don't  pay  for  putting  on  the  steam  like 
that." 

Larry's  cab  was  standing  next  to  ours ;  he 
flung  open  the  door,  and  said,  "I'm  your  man, 
gentlemen  !  take  my  cab,  my  horse  will  get  you  there 
all  right ;  "  and  as  he  shut  them  in,  with  a  wink 
towards  Jerry,  said,  "  It's  against  his  conscience  to 
go  beyond  a  jog-trot."  Then  slashing  his  jaded  horse, 
he  set  off  as  hard  as  he  could.  Jerry  patted  me  on  the 
neck — "  No,  Jack,  a  shilling  would  not  pay  for  that 
sort  of  thing,  would  it,  old  boy  ?  " 


JERRY    BABKER.  171 

Although  Jerry  was  determinately  set  against  hard 
driving,  to  please  careless  people,  he  always  went  a 
good  fair  pace,  and  was  not  against  putting  on  the 
steam,  as  he  said,  if  only  he  knew  why. 

I  well  remember  one  morning,  as  we  were  on  the 
stand  waiting  for  a  fare,  that  a  young  man,  carrying 
a  heavy  portmanteau,  trod  on  a  piece  of  orange  peel 
which  lay  on  the  pavement,  and  fell  down  with  great 
force. 

Jerry  was  the  first  to  rim  and  lift  him  up.  He 
seemed  much  stunned,  and  as  they  led  him  into  a 
shop,  he  walked  as  if  he  were  in  great  pain.  Jerry 
of  course  came  back  to  the  stand,  but  in  about  ten 
minutes  one  of  the  shopmen  called  him,  so  we  drew 
up  to  the  pavement. 

"  Can  you  take  me  to  the  South  Eastern  Eailway  ?  " 
said  the  young  man  ;  "  this  unlucky  fall  has  made  me 
late,  I  fear ;  but  it  is  of  great  importance  that  I  should 
not  lose  the  twelve  o'clock  train.  I  should  be  most 
thankful  if  you  could  get  me  there  in  time,  and  will 
gladly  pay  you  an  extra  fare." 

"  I'll  do  my  very  best,"  said  Jerry  heartily,  "  if 
you  think  you  are  well  enough,  sir,"  for  he  looked 
dreadfully  white  and  ill. 

"I  must  go,"  he  said  earnestly,  "please  to  open 
the  door,  and  let  us  lose  no  time." 

The  next  minute  Jerry  was  on  the  box ;  with  a 
cheery  chirrup  to  me,  and  a  twitch  of  the  rein  that  I 
well  understood — "  Now  then,  Jack,  my  boy,"  said 
he,  "  spin  alcng,  we'll  shew  them  how  we  can  get 
over  the  ground,  if  we  only  know  why." 


172  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

It  is  always  difficult  to  drive  fast  in  the  city  in  the 
middle  of  the  day,  when  the  streets  are  full  of  traffic, 
but  we  did  what  could  be  done  ;  and  when  a  good 
driver  and  a  good  horse,  who  understand  each  other, 
are  of  one  mind,  it  is  wonderful  what  they  can  do.  I 
had  a  very  good  mouth — that  is,  I  could  be  guided 
by  the  slightest  touch  of  the  rein,  and  that  is  a  great 
thing  in  London,  amongst  carriages,  omnibusses, 
carts,,  vans,  trucks,  cabs,  and  great  waggons 
creeping  along  at  a  walking  pace  ;  some  going  one 
way,  some  another,  some  going  slow,  others  wanting 
to  pass  them,  omnibusses  stopping  short  every  few 
minutes  to  take  up  a  passenger,  obliging  the  horse 
that  is  coming  behind,  to  pull  up  too,  or  to  pass,  and 
get  before  them ;  perhaps  you  try  to  pass,  but  just 
then,  something  else  comes  dashing  in  through  the 
narrow  opening,  and  you  have  to  keep  in  behind  the 
omnibus  again ;  presently  you  think  you  see  a  chance, 
and  manage  to  get  to  the  front,  going  so  near  the 
wheels  on  each  side,  that  half-an-inch  nearer  and 
they  would  scrape.  Well — you  get  along  for  a  bit, 
but  soon  find  yourself  in  a  long  train  of  carts  and 
carriages  all  obliged  to  go  at  a  walk ;  perhaps  you 
come  to  a  regular  block-up,  and  have  to  stand  still 
for  minutes  together,  till  something  clears  out  into  a 
side  street,  or  tha  policeman  interferes  :  you  have  to 
be  ready  for  any  chance — to  dash  forward  if  there  be 
an  opening,  and  be  quick  as  a  rat  dog  to  see  if  there 
be  room,  and  if  there  be  time,  lest  you  get  your 
own  wheels  locked,  or  smashed,  or  the  shaft  of  some 
other  vehicle  run  into  your  chest  or  shoulder.  All 


JERRY    BARKER.  173 

this,  is  what  you  have  to  be  ready  for.  If  you  want 
to  get  through  London  fast  in  the  middle  of  the  day, 
it  wants  a  deal  of  practice. 

Jerry  and  I  were  used  to  it,  and  no  one  could  beat 
us  at  getting  through  when  we  were  set  upon  it.  I 
was  quick  and  bold,  and  could  always  trust  my  driver ; 
Jerry  was  quick,  and  patient  at  the  same  time,  and 
could  trust  his  horse,  which  was  a  great  thing  too. 
He  very  seldom  used  the  whip  ;  I  knew  by  his  voice, 
and  his  click  click,  when  he  wanted  to  get  on  fast, 
and  by  the  rein  where  I  was  to  go ;  so  there  was 
no  need  for  whipping ;  but  I  must  go  back  to  my 
story. 

The  streets  were  very  full  that  day,  but  we  got  on 
pretty  well  as  far  as  the  bottom  of  Cheapside,  where 
there  was  a  block  for  three  or  four  minutes.  The 
young  man  put  his  head  out,  and  said  anxiously,  "  I 
think  I  had  better  get  out  and  walk,  I  shall  never 
get  there  if  this  goes  on." 

"I'll  do  all  .that  can  be  done,  sir,"  said  Jerry,  "I 
think  we  shall  be  in  time ;  this  block-up  cannot  last 
much  longer,  and  your  luggage  is  very  heavy  for 
you  to  carry,  sir." 

Just  then  the  cart  in  front  of  us  began  to  move  on, 
and  then  we  had  a  good  turn.  In  and  out — in  and 
out  we  went,  as  fast  as  horseflesh  could  do  it,  and 
for  a  wonder  had  a  good  clear  time  on  London 
Bridge,  for  there  was  a  whole  train  of  cabs  and 
carriages,  all  going  our  way  at  a  quick  trot — perhaps 
wanting  to  catch  that  very  train ;  at  any  rate  we 
whirled  into  the  station  with  many  more,  just  as  the 


174  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

great  clock  pointed  to  eight  minutes  to  twelve  o'clock. 
44  Thank  God !  we  are  in  time,"  said  the  young  man, 
44  and  thank  you  too,  my  friend,  and  your  good  horse ; 
you  have  saved  me  more  than  money  can  ever  pay 
for  ;  take  this  extra  half-crown." 

44  No  sir,  no,  thank  you  all  the  same  ;  so  glad  we 
hit  the  time,  sir,  but  don't  stay  now,  sir,  the  bell  is 
ringing.  Here !  porter !  take  this  gentleman's  lug- 
gage— Dover  line — twelve  o'clock  train — that's  it," 
and  without  waiting  for  another  word,  Jerry  wheeled 
me  round  to  make  room  for  other  cabs  that  were 
dashing  up  at  the  last  minute,  and  drew  up  on  one 
side  till  the  crush  was  past. 

44 '  So  glad! '  he  said,  4  so  glad ! '  poor  young  fellow ! 
I  wonder  what  it  was  that  made  him  so  anxious  !  " 
Jerry  often  talked  to  himself  quite  loud  enough  for 
me  to  hear,  when  we  were  not  moving. 

On  Jerry's  return  to  the  rank,  there  was  a  good 
deal  of  laughing  and  chaffing  at  him,  for  driving 
hard  to  the  train  for  an  extra  fare,  as  they  said,  all 
against  his  principles  ;  and  they  wanted  to  know  how 
much  he  had  pocketed.  44  A  good  deal  more  than 
I  generally  get,"  said  he,  nodding  slily;  "what  he 
gave  me  will  keep  me  in  little  comforts  for  several 
days." 

44  Gammon  !  "  said  one. 

44  He's  a  humbug,"  said  another, 44  preaching  to  us, 
and  then  doing  the  same  himself." 

44  Look  here,  mates,"  said  Jerry,  44  the  gentleman 
offered  me  half-a-crown  extra,  but  I  didn't  take  it ; 
'twas  quite  pay  enough  for  me,  to  see  how  glad  ho 


JERRY    BARKER.  175 

was  to  catch  that  train  ;  and  if  Jack  and  I  choose  to 
have  a  quick  run  now  and  then,  to  please  ourselves, 
that's  our  business  and  not  yours." 

"Well,"  said  Larry,  "you'll  never  be  a  rich 
man." 

"  Most  likely  not,"  said  Jerry,  "  but  I  don't  know 
that  I  shall  be  the  less  happy  for  that.  I  have  heard 
the  commandments  read  a  great  many  times,  and  I 
never  noticed  that  any  of  them  said,  '  Thou  shalt  be 
rich ; '  and  there  are  a  good  many  curious  things 
said  in  the  New  Testament  about  rich  men,  that  I 
think  would  make  me  feel  rather  queer  if  I  was  one 
of  them." 

"If you  ever  do  get  rich,"  said  Governor  Gray, 
looking  over  his  shoulder  across  the  top  of  his  cab, 
"  you'll  deserve  it,  Jerry,  and  you  won't  find  a  curse 
come  with  your  wealth.  As  for  you,  Larry,  you'll  die 
poor,  you  spend  too  much  in  whipcord." 

"  Well,"  said  Larry,  "  what  is  a  fellow  to  do  if  his 
horse  won't  go  without  it  ?  " 

"  You  never  take  the  trouble  to  see  if  he  will  go 
without  it ;  your  whip  is  always  going  as  if  you  had 
the  St.  Vitus'  dance  in  your  arm  ;  and  if  it  does  not 
wear  you  out,  it  wears  your  horse  out ;  you  know 
you  are  always  changing  your  horses,  and  why? 
because  you  never  give  them  any  peace  or  encourage- 
ment." 

"Well,  I  have  not  had  good  luck,"  said  La-ny, 
"  that's  where  it  is." 

"  And  you  never  will,"  said  the  Governor :  "  Good 
Luck  is  rather  particular  who  she  rides  with,  and 


170  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

mostly  prefers  those  who  have  got  common  sense 
and  a  good  heart :  at  least,  that  is  my  experience." 
Governor  Gray  turned  round  again  to  his  news- 
paper, and  the  other  men  went  to  their  cabs. 


CHAPTEB    XXXVI. 
THE  SUNDAY  CAB. 

OXE  morning,  as  Jerry  had  just  put  me  into  the 
shafts  and  was  fastening  the  traces,  a  gentleman 
walked  into  the  yard ;  "  Your  servant,  sir,"  said  Jerry. 

"  Good  morning,  Mr.  Barker,"  said  the  gentleman. 
"  I  should  he  glad  to  make  some  arrangements  with 
you  for  taking  Mrs.  Briggs  regularly  to  church  on 
Sunday  morning.  We  go  to  the  New  Church  now, 
and  that  is  rather  further  than  she  can  walk." 

"  Thank  you,  sir,"  said  Jerry,  "  hut  I  have  only 
taken  out  a  six  days'  licence, *  and  therefore  I  could 
not  take  a  fare  on  a  Sunday,  it  would  not  he  legal." 

"  Oh  !  "  said  the  other,  "  I  did  not  know  yours  was 
a  six  days'  cab  ;  hut  of  course  it  would  be  very  easy  to 
alter  your  licence.  I  would  see  that  you  did  not  lose 
by  it :  the  fact  is,  Mrs.  Briggs  very  much  prefers  you 
to  drive  her." 

"I  should  be  glad  to  oblige  the  lady,  sir,  but  I  had 
a  seven  days'  licence  once,  and  the  work  was  too  hard 
for  me,  and  too  hard  for  my  horses.  Year  in  and 
year  out,  not  a  day's  rest,  and  never  a  Sunday  with 

*  A  few  years  since  the  annual  charge  for  a  cab  licence 
was  very  much  reduced,  and  the  difference  between  the  six 
and  seven  days'  cabs  was  abolished. 

M 


178  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

my  wife  and  children,  and  never  able  to  go  to  a 
place  of  worship,  which  I  had  always  been  used  to 
do  before  I  took  to  the  driving  box ;  so  for  the  last 
five  years  I  have  only  taken  a  six  days'  licence,  and 
I  find  it  better  all  the  way  round." 

"  Well,  of  course,"  replied  Mr.  Briggs,  "  it  is  very 
proper  that  every  person  should  have  rest,  and  be 
able  to  go  to  church  on  Sundays,  but  I  should  have 
thought  you  would  not  have  minded  such  a  short 
distance  for  the  horse,  and  only  once  a  day:  you 
would  have  all  the  afternoon  and  evening  for  your- 
self, and  we  are  very  good  customers,  you  know." 

"Yes,  sir,  that  is  true,  and  I  am  grateful  for  all 
favours,  I  am  sure,  and  anything  that  I  could  do  to 
oblige  you,  or  the  lady,  I  should  be  proud  and  happy  to 
do ;  but  I  can't  give  up  my  Sundays,  sir,  indeed  I  can't. 
I  read  that  God  made  man,  and  He  made  horses  and 
all  the  other  beasts,  and  as  soon  as  He  had  made 
them,  He  made  a  day  of  rest,  and  bade  that  all 
should  rest  one  day  in  seven ;  and  I  think,  sir, 
He  must  have  known  what  was  good  for  them, 
and  I  am  sure  it  is  good  for  me ;  I  am  stronger 
and  healthier  altogether,  now  that  I  have  a  day 
of  rest;  the  horses  are  fresh  too,  and  do  not  wear 
up  nearly  so  fast.  The  six  day  drivers  all  tell 
me  the  same,  and  I  have  laid  by  more  money  in 
the  Savings'  Bank  than  ever  I  did  before  ;  and  as  for 
the  wife  and  children,  sir — why  heart  alive !  they 
would  not  go  back  to  the  seven  days  for  all  they 
could  see." 

"  Oh,    very  well,"   said  the  gentleman.     "  Don't 


THE  SUNDAY  CAB.  179 

trouble  yourself,  Mr.  Barker,  any  further,  I  will 
enquire  somewhere  else  ;  "  and  he  walked  away. 

"  "Well,"  says  Jerry  to  me,  "  we  can't  help  it,  Jack, 
old  boy,  we  must  have  our  Sundays." 

"  Polly !  "  he  shouted,  "  Polly  1  come  here."  She 
was  there  in  a  minute. 

"  What  is  it  all  about,  Jerry  ?  " 

"Why,  my  dear,  Mr.  Briggs  wants  me  to  take 
Mrs.  Briggs  to  church  every  Sunday  morning.  I  say, 
I  have  only  a  six  days'  licence.  He  says  get  a  seven 
days'  licence,  and  I'll  make  it  worth  your  while  ;  and 
you  know,  Polly,  they  are  very  good  customers  to  us. 

Mrs.  B often  goes  out  shopping  for  hours,  or 

making  calls,  and  then  she  pays  down  fair  and 
honourable  like  a  lady ;  there's  no  beating  down,  or 
making  three  hours  into  two  hours  and  a  half  as 
some  folks  do ;  and  it  is  easy  work  for  the  horses, 
not  like  tearing  along  to  catch  trains  for  people  that 
are  always  a  quarter  of  an  hour  too  late ;  and  if  I 
don't  oblige  her  in  this  matter,  it  is  very  likely  we 
shall  lose  them  altogether.  What  do  you  say,  little 
woman  ?  " 

"I  say,  Jerry,"  says  she,  speaking  very  slowly,  "I 
say,  if  Mrs.  Briggs  would  give  you  a  sovereign  every 
Sunday  morning,  I  would  not  have  you  a  seven  days' 
cabman  again.  We  have  known  what  it  was  to  have 
no  Sundays  ;  and  now  we  know  what  it  is  to  call  them 
our  own.  Thank  God,  you  earn  enough  to  keep  us, 
though  it  is  sometimes  close  work  to  pay  for  all  the 
oats  and  hay,  the  licence,  and  the  rent  beside ;  but 
Harry  will  soon  be  earning  something,  and  I  would 


180  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

rather  struggle  on  harder  than  we  do,  than  go  back 
to  those  horrid  times,  when  you  hardly  had  a  minute 
to  look  at  your  own  children,  and  we  never  could  go 
to  a  place  of  worship  together,  or  have  a  happy  quiet 
day.  God  forhid  that  we  should  ever  turn  back  to 
those  times  :  that's  what  I  say,  Jerry." 

"And  that  is  just  what  I  told  Mr.  Briggs,  my 
dear,"  said  Jerry,  "  and  what  I  mean  to  stick  to  ;  so 
don't  go  and  fret  yourself,  Polly,  (for  she  had  begun 
to  cry,)  I  would  not  go  back  to  the  old  times  if  I 
earned  twice  as  much,  so  that  is  settled,  little  woman. 
Now  cheer  up,  and  I'll  be  off  to  the  stand." 

Three  weeks  had  passed  away  after  this  conver- 
sation, and  no  order  had  come  from  Mrs.  Briggs  ;  so 
there  was  nothing  but  taking  jobs  from  the  stand. 
Jerry  took  it  to  heart  a  good  deal,  for  of  course  the 
work  was  harder  for  horse  and  man ;  but  Polly 
would  always  cheer  him  up  and  say,  "  Never  mind, 
father,  never  mind, 

Do  your  best, 
And  leave  the  rest, 
'Twill  all  come  right 
Some  day  or  night." 

It  soon  became  known  that  Jerry  had  lost  his  best 
customer,  and  for  what  reason  ;  most  of  the  men  said 
he  was  a  fool,  but  two  or  three  took  his  part. 

"If  working  men  don't  stick  to  their  Sunday,' 
said  Truman,  "they'll  soon  have  none  left;  it  is 
every  man's  right  and  every  beast's  right.  By  God's 
law  we  have  a  day  of  rest,  and  by  the  law  of  England 
we  have  a  day  of  rest ;  and  I  say  we  ought  to  hold  to 


THE    SUNDAY    CAB.  181 

the  rights  these  laws  give  us,  and  keep  them  for  our 
children." 

"  All  very  well  for  you  religious  chaps  to  talk  so," 
said  Larry,  "but  I'll  turn  a  shilling  when  I  can.  I 
don't  believe  in  religion,  for  I  don't  see  that  your 
religious  people  are  any  better  than  the  rest." 

"If  they  are  not  better,"  put  in  Jerry,  "it  is 
because  they  are  not  religious.  You  might  as  well  say 
that  our  country's  laws  are  not  good,  because  some 
people  break  them.  If  a  man  gives  way  to  his 
temper,  and  speaks  evil  of  his  neighbour,  and  does 
not  pay  his  debts,  he  is  not  religious ;  I  don't  care 
how  much  he  goes  to  church.  If  some  men  are 
shams  and  humbugs,  that  does  not  make  religion 
untrue.  Eeal  religion  is  the  best,  and  the  truest 
thing  in  the  world;  and  the  only  thing  that  can 
make  a  man  really  happy,  or  make  the  world  any 
better." 

"If  religion  was  good  for  anything,"  said  Jones, 
"  it  would  prevent  your  religious  people  from  making 
us  work  on  Sundays  as  you  know  many  of  them  do, 
and  that's  why  I  say  religion  is  nothing  but  a  sham — 
why,  if  it  was  not  for  the  church  and  chapel  goers  it 
would  be  hardly  worth  while  our  coming  out  on  a 
Sunday ;  but  they  have  then*  privileges  as  they  call 
them,  and  I  go  without.  I  shall  expect  them  to  answer 
for  my  soul,  if  I  can't  get  a  chance  of  saving  it." 

Several  of  the  men  applauded  this,  till  Jerry  said, 

"  That  may  sound  well  enough,  but  it  won't  do  : 
every  man  must  look  after  his  own  soul ;  you  can't 
lay  it  down  at  another  man's  door  like  a  foundling, 


182  BLACK   BEAUTY. 

and  expect  him  to  take  care  of  it ;  and  don't  you  see, 
if  you  are  always  sitting  on  your  box  waiting  for  a 
fare,  they  will  say,  *  If  we  don't  take  him,  some  one 
else  will,  and  he  does  not  look  for  any  Sunday.' 
Of  course  they  don't  go  to  the  bottom  of  it,  or  they 
would  see  if  they  never  came  for  a  cab,  it  would  be 
no  use  your  standing  there  ;  but  people  don't  always 
like  to  go  to  the  botton  of  things ;  it  may  not  be 
convenient  to  do  it ;  but  if  you  Sunday  drivers  would 
all  strike  for  a  day  of  rest,  the  thing  would  be 
done." 

"  And  what  would  all  the  good  people  do,  if  they 
could  not  get  to  their  favorite  preachers  ? "  said 
Larry. 

"  "Tis  not  for  me  to  lay  down  plans  for  other 
people,"  said  Jerry,  "but  if  they  can't  walk  so  far, 
they  can  go  to  what  is  nearer ;  and  if  it  should  rain 
they  can  put  on  their  macintoshes  as  they  do  on  a 
week-day.  If  a  thing  is  right,  it  can  be  done,  and  if 
it  is  wrong,  it  can  be  done  without ;  and  a  good  man 
will  find  a  way ;  and  that  is  as  true  for  us  cabmen  as 
it  is  for  the  church  goers." 


CHAPTER    XXXVII. 
THE  GOLDEN  EULE. 

Two  or  three  weeks  after  this,  as  we  came  into  the 
yard  rather  late  in  the  evening,  Polly  came  running 
across  the  road  with  the  lantern  (she  always  brought 
it  to  him  if  it  was  not  very  wet). 

"  It  has  all  come  right,  Jerry ;  Mrs.  Briggs  sent 
her  servant  this  afternoon,  to  ask  you  to  take  her  out 
to-morrow  at  eleven  o'clock.  I  said  '  Yes,  I  thought 
so,  but  we  supposed  she  employed  someone  else 
now.' 

"  '  Well,'  says  he,  *  the  real  fact  is,  master  was  put 
out  because  Mr.  Barker  refused  to  come  on  Sundays, 
and  he  has  been  trying  other  cabs,  but  there's  some- 
thing wrong  with  them  all ;  some  drive  too  fast,  and 
some  too  slow,  and  the  mistress  says,  there  is  not 
one  of  them  so  nice  and  clean  as  yours,  and  nothing 
will  suit  her  but  Mr.  Barker's  cab  again.' 

Polly  was  almost  out  of  breath,  and  Jerry  broke 
out  into  a  merry  laugh — 

"All  come  right  some  day  or  night:  you  were 
right,  my  dear ;  you  generally  are.  Bun  in  and  get 
the  supper,  and  I'll  have  Jack's  harness  off  and  make 
him  snug  and  happy  in  no  time." 


184  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

After  this,  Mrs.  Briggs  wanted  Jerry's  cab  quite  as 
often  as  before,  never,  however,  on  a  Sunday ;  but 
there  came  a  day  when  we  had  Sunday  work,  and 
this  was  how  it  happened.  We  had  all  come  home 
on  the  Saturday  night  very  tired,  and  very  glad  to 
think  that  the  next  day  would  be  all  rest,  but  so  it 
was  not  to  be. 

On  Sunday  morning  Jerry  was  cleaning  me  in  the 
yard,  when  Polly  stepped  up  to  him,  looking  very  full 
of  something. 

"  What  is  it  ?  "  said  Jerry. 

"Well,  my  dear,"  she  said,  " poor  Dinah  Brown 
has  just  had  a  letter  brought  to  say  that  her  mother 
is  dangerously  ill,  and  that  she  must  go  directly  if 
she  wishes  to  see  her  alive.  The  place  is  more  than 
ten  miles  away  from  here,  out  in  the  country,  and 
she  says  if  she  takes  the  train  she '  should  still  have 
four  miles  to  walk ;  and  so  weak  as  she  is,  and  the 
baby  only  four  weeks  old,  of  course  that  would  be 
impossible ;  and  she  wants  to  know  if  you  would 
take  her  in  your  cab,  and  she  promises  to  pay  you 
faithfully  as  she  can  get  the  money." 

"  Tut,  tut,  we'll  see  about  that.  It  was  not 
the  money  I  was  thinking  about,  but  of  losing  our 
Sunday ;  the  horses  are  tired,  and  I  am  tired  too — 
that's  where  it  pinches." 

"  It  pinches  all  round  for  that  matter,"  said  Polly, 
"for  it's  only  half  Sunday  without  you,  but  you 
know  we  should  do  to  other  people  as  we  should  like 
they  should  do  to  us  ;  and  I  know  very  well  what  I 
should  like  if  my  mother  was  dying ;  and  Jerry,  dear, 


THE    GOLDEN   RULE.  1S5 

I  am  sure  it  won't  break  the  Sabbath  ;  for  if  pulling  a 
poor  beast  or  a  donkey  out  of  a  pit  would  not  spoil 
it,  I  am  quite  sure  taking  poor  Dinah  would  not  do 
it." 

"  Why,  Polly,  you  are  as  good  as  the  minister,  and 
so,  as  I've  had  my  Sunday  morning  sermon  early  to- 
day, you  may  go  and  tell  Dinah  that  I'll  be  ready  for 
her  as  the  clock  strikes  ten;  but  stop — just  step 
round  to  butcher  Braydon's  with  my  compliments, 
and  ask  him  if  he  would  lend  me  his  light  trap ;  I 
know  he  never  uses  it  on  the  Sunday,  and  it  would 
make  a  wonderful  diffarenee  to  the  horse." 

Away  she  went,  and  soon  returned  saying  that  he 
could  have  the  trap  and  welcome.  "All  right," 
said  he,  "  now  put  me  up  a  bit  of  bread  and  cheese, 
and  I'll  be  back  in  the  afternoon  as  soon  as  I  can." 

"  And  I'll  have  the  meat  pie  ready  for  an  early  tea 
instead  of  for  dinner,"  said  Polly,  and  away  she  went, 
whilst  he  made  his  preparations  to  the  tune  of 
"  Polly's  the  woman  and  no  mistake,"  'of  which  tune 
he  was  very  fond. 

I  was  selected  for  the  journey,  and  at  ten  o'clock 
we  started,  in  a  light  high- wheeled  gig,  which  ran  so 
easily,  that  after  the  four-wheeled  cab,  it  seemed 
like  nothing. 

It  was  a  fine  May  day,  and  as  soon  as  we  were  out 
of  the  town,  the  sweet  air,  the  smell  of  the  fresh 
grass,  and  the  soft  country  roads  were  as  pleasant  as 
they  used  to  be  in  the  old  times,  and  I  soon  began  to 
feel  quite  fresh. 

Dinah's  family  lived  in  a  small  farm  house,  up  a 


183  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

green  lane,  and  close  by  a  meadow  with  some  fine 
shady  trees :  there  were  two  cows  feeding  in  it.  A 
young  man  asked  Jerry  to  bring  his  trap  into  the 
meadow,  and  he  would  tie  me  up  in  the  cowshed ;  he 
wished  ha  had  a  battar  stable  to  offar. 

"  If  your  cows  would  not  be  offended,"  said  Jerry, 
"  there  is  nothing  my  horse  would  like  so  well  as  to 
have  an  hour  or  two  in  your  beautiful  meadow ;  he's 
quiet,  and  it  would  ba  a  rare  treat  for  him." 

"Do  and  welcome,"  said  the  young  man ;  "the 
best  we  have  is  at  your  service  for  your  kindness  to 
my  sister;  we  shall  be  having  some  dinner  in  an 
hour,  and  I  hope  you'll  come  in,  though  with  mother 
so  ill,  we  are  all  out  of  sorts  in  the  house." 

Jerry  thanked  him  kindly,  but  said  as  he  had  some 
dinner  with  him,  there  was  nothing  he  should  like 
so  well  as  walking  about  in  the  meadow. 

When  my  harness  was  taken  off,  I  did  not  know 
what  I  should  do  first — whether  to  eat  the  grass,  or 
roll  over  on  my  back,  or  lie  down  and  rest,  or  have 
a  gallop  across  the  meadow  out  of  sheer  spirits  at 
being  free  ;  and  I  did  .all  by  turns.  Jerry  seemed  to 
be  quite  as  happy  as  I  was ;  he  sat  down  by  a  bank 
under  a  shady  tree,  and  listened  to  the  birds,  then 
he  sang  himself,  and  read  out  of  the  little  brown 
book  he  is  so  fond  of,  then  wandered  round  the 
meadow  and  down  by  a  little  brook,  where  he  picked 
the  flowers  and  the  hawthorn,  and  tied  them  up  with 
long  sprays  of  ivy ;  then  he  gave  me  a  good  feed  of 
the  oats  which  he  had  brought  with  him ;  but  the 
time  seemed  all  too  short — I  had  not  been  in  a  field 
since  I  left  poor  Ginger  at  Earlshall. 


THE    GOLDEN    RULE.  187 

We  came  home  gently,  and  Jerry's  first  words 
were  as  we  came  into  the  yard,  "  Well,  Polly,  I  have 
not  lost  my  Sunday  after  all,  for  the  birds  were 
singing  hymns  in  every  bush,  and  I  joined  in  the 
service ;  and  as  for  Jack,  he  was  like  a  young  colt." 
When  he  handed  Dolly  the  flowers,  she  jumped  about 
for  joy. 


CHAPTER  XXXVin. 
DOLLY   AND    A  REAL  GENTLEMAN. 

TrtE  winter  came  in  early,  with  a  great  deal  of 
cold  and  wet.  There  was  snow,  or  sleet,  or  rain, 
almost  every  day  for  weeks,  changing  only  for  keen 
driving  winds,  or  sharp  frosts.  The  horses  all  felt  it 
very  much.  When  it  is  a  dry  cold,  a  couple  of  good 
thick  rugs  will  keep  the  warmth  in  us  ;  but  when  it  is 
soaking  rain,  they  soon  get  wet  through  and  are  no 
good.  Some  of  the  drivers  had  a  waterproof  cover 
to  throw  over,  which  was  a  fine  thing ;  but  some  of 
the  men  were  so  poor  that  they  could  not  protect 
either  themselves  or  their  horses,  and  many  of  them 
suffered  very  much  that  winter.  When  we  horses  had 
worked  half  the  day  we  went  to  our  dry  stables,  and 
could  rest;  whilst  they  had  to  sit  on  their  boxes, 
sometimes  staying  out  as  late  as  one  or  two  o'clock 
in  the  morning,  if  they  had  a  party  to  wait  for. 
When  the  streets  were  slippery  with  frost  or  snow, 
that  was  the  worst  of  all  for  us  horses  ;  one  mile  of 
such  travelling,  with  a  weight  to  draw,  and  no  firm 
footing,  would  take  more  out  of  us  than  four  on  a 
good  road  ;  every  nerve  and  muscle  of  our  bodies  is 
on  the  strain  to  keep  our  balance ;  and  added  to  this, 
the  fear  of  falling  is  more  exhausting  than  any- 


DOLLY  AND  A  REAL  GENTLEMAN.        189 

thing  else.  If  the  roads  are  very  bad  indeed,  our 
shoes  are  roughed,  but  that  makes  us  feel  nervous 
at  first. 

When  the  weather  was  very  bad,  many  of  the 
men  would  go  and  sit  in  the  tavern  close  by,  and 
get  some  one  to  watch  for  them ;  but  they  often  lost  a 
fare  in  that  way,  and  could  not,  as  Jerry  said,  be 
there  without  spending  money.  He  never  went  to 
the  "Bising  Sun;"  there  was  a  coffee-shop  near, 
where  he  now  and  then  went — or  he  bought  of  an  old 
man,  who  came  to  our  rank  with  tins  of  hot  coffee 
and  pies.  It  was  his  opinion  that  spirits  and  beer 
made  a  man  colder  afterwards,  and  that  dry  clothes, 
good  food,  cheerfulness,  and  a  comfortable  wife  at 
home,  were  the  best  things  to  keep  a  cabman  warm. 
Polly  always  supplied  him  with  something  to  eat 
when  he  could  not  get  home,  and  sometimes  he 
would  see  little  Dolly  peeping  from  the  corner  of  the 
street,  to  make  sure  if  "Father"  was  on  the  stand. 
If  she  saw  him,  she  would  run  off  at  full  speed, 
and  soon  come  back  with  something  in  a  tin,  or 
basket — some  hot  soup,  or  pudding  that  Polly  had 
ready.  It  was  wonderful  how  such  a  little  thing  could 
get  safely  across  the  street,  often  thronged  with 
horses  and  carnages  ;  but  she  was  a  brave  little  maid, 
and  felt  it  quite  an  honour  to  biing  "  father's  first 
course,"  as  he  used  to  call  it.  She  was  a  general 
favorite  on  the  stand,  and  there  was  not  a  man  who 
would  not  have  seen  her  safely  across  the  street,  if 
Jerry  had  not  been  able  to  do  it. 

One  cold  windy  day,  Dolly  had  brought  Jerry  a 


190  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

basin  of  something  hot,  and  was  standing  by  him 
whilst  he  ate  it.  He  had  scarcely  begun,  when  a 
gentleman,  walking  towards  us  very  fast,  held  up  his 
umbrella.  Jerry  touched  his  hat  in  return,  gave  the 
basin  to  Dolly,  and  was  taking  off  my  cloth,  when 
the  gentleman,  hastening  up,  cried  out,  "  No,  no, 
finish  your  soup,  my  friend ;  I  have  not  much  time  to 
spare,  but  I  can  wait  till  you  have  done,  and  set 
your  little  girl  safe  on  the  pavement."  So  saying,  he 
seated  himself  in  the  cab.  Jerry  thanked  him 
kindly,  and  came  back  to  Dolly. 

"  There  Dolly,  that's  a  gentleman ;  that's  a  real 
gentleman,  Dolly,  he  has  got  time  and  thought  for 
the  comfort  of  a  poor  cabman  and  a  little  girl." 

Jerry  finished  his  soup,  set  the  child  across, 
and  then  took  his  orders  to  drive  to  "  Clapham  Rise.*' 
Several  times  after  that,  the  same  gentleman  took 
our  cab.  I  think  he  was  very  fond  of  dogs  and 
horses,  for  whenever  we  took  him  to  his  own  door, 
two  or  three  dogs  would  come  bounding  out  to  meet 
him.  Sometimes  he  came  round  and  patted  me, 
saying  in  his  quiet,  pleasant  way,  "  This  horse  has 
got  a  good  master,  and  he  deserves  it."  It  was  a 
very  rare  thing  for  any  one  to  notice  the  horse  that 
had  been  working  for  him.  I  have  known  ladies  do 
it  now  and  then,  and  this  gentleman,  and  one  or  two 
others  have  given  me  a  pat  and  a  kind  word ;  but 
ninety- nine  out  of  a  hundred,  would  as  soon  think  of 
patting  the  steam  engine  that  drew  the  train. 

This  gentleman  was  not  young,  and  there  was  a 
forward  stoop  in  Ms  shoulders  as  if  he  was  always 


DOLLY  AND  A  REAL  GENTLEMAN.        1G1 

going  at  something.  His  lips  were  thin,  and  close 
shut,  though  they  had  a  very  pleasant  smile ;  his 
eye  was  keen,  and  there  was  something  in  his  jaw 
and  the  motion  of  his  head,  that  made  one  think  he 
was  very  determined  in  anything  he  set  about.  His 
voice  was  pleasant  and  kind ;  any  horse  would  trust 
that  voice,  though  it  was  just  as  decided  as  every- 
thing else  about  him. 

One  day,  he  and  another  gentleman  took  our  cab ; 

they  stopped  at  a  shop  in  E Street,  and  whilst 

his  friend  went  in,  he  stood  at  the  door.  A  little 
ahead  of  us  on  the  other  side  of  the  street,  a  cart  with 
two  very  fine  horses  was  standing  before  some  wine 
vaults  ;  the  carter  was  not  with  them,  and  I  cannot 
tell  how  long  they  had  been  standing,  but  they  seemed 
to  think  they  had  waited  long  enough,  and  began  to 
move  off.  Before  they  had  gone  many  paces,  the 
carter  came  running  out  and  caught  them.  He 
seemed  furious  at  their  having  moved,  and  with  whip 
and  rein  punished  them  brutally,  even  beating  them 
about  the  head.  Our  gentleman  saw  it  all,  and 
stepping  quickly  across  the  street,  said  in  a  decided 
voice, 

"If  you  don't  stop  that  directly,  I'll  have  you 
summoned  for  leaving  your  horses,  and  for  brutal 
conduct." 

The  man,  who  had  clearly  been  drinking,  poured 
forth  some  abusive  language,  but  he  left  off  knocking 
the  horses  about,  and  taking  the  reins,  got  into  his 
cart ;  meantime  our  friend  had  quietly  taken  a  note- 
book from  his  pocket,  and  looking  at  the  name  and 


192  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

address  painted  on  the  cart,  Lie  wrote  something 
down. 

"What  do  you  want  with  that?"  growled  the 
carter,  as  he  cracked  his  whip  and  was  moving  on ; 
a  nod,  and  a  grim  smile,  was  the  only  answer  he 
got. 

On  returning  to  the  cab,  our  friend  was  joined  by 
his  companion,  who  said  laughingly,  "  I  should  have 
thought,  Wright,  you  had  enough  business  of  your 
own  to  look  after,  without  troubling  yourself  about 
other  people's  horses  and  servants." 

Our  friend  stood  still  for  a  moment,  and  throwing 
his  head  a  little  back,  "Do  you  know  why  this 
world  is  as  bad  as  it  is  ?" 

"  No,"  said  the  other. 

"  Then  I'll  tell  you ;  it  is  because  people  think  only 
about  their  own  business,  and  won't  trouble  them- 
selves to  stand  up  for  the  oppressed,  nor  bring  the 
wrong- doer  to  light.  I  never  see  a  wicked  thing  like 
this  without  doing  what  I  can,  and  many  a  master 
has  thanked  me  for  letting  him  know  how  his  horses 
have  been  used." 

"  I  wish  there  were  more  gentlemen  like  you,  sir," 
said  Jerry,  "for  they  are  wanted  badly  enough  in 
this  city." 

After  this  we  continued  our  journey,  and  as 
they  got  out  of  the  cab,  our  friend  was  saying, 
"  My  doctiine  is  this,  that  if  we  see  cruelty  or 
wrong  that  we  have  the  power  to  stop,  and  do 
nothing,  we  make  ourselves  sharers  in  the  guilt." 


CHAPTEK   XXXIX. 
SEEDY  SAM. 

I  SHOULD  say,  that  for  a  cab-horse  I  was  very  well 
off  indeed ;  my  driver  was  my  owner,  and  it  was  his 
interest  to  treat  me  well,  and  not  overwork  me,  even 
had  he  not  been  so  good  a  man  as  he  was  ;  but  there 
were  a  great  many  horses  which  belonged  to  the 
large  cab- owners,  who  let  them  out  to  their  drivers 
for  so  much  money  a  day.  As  the  horses  did  not 
belong  to  these  men,  the  only  thing  they  thought  of 
was,  how  to  get  their  money  out  of  them,  first,  to 
pay  the  master,  and  then  to  provide  for  their  own 
living,  and  a  dreadful  time  some  of  these  horses  had 
of  it.  Of  course  I  understood  but  little,  but  it  was 
often  talked  over  on  the  stand,  and  the  Governor,  who 
was  a  kind-hearted  man,  and  fond  of  horses,  would 
sometimes  speak  up  if  one  came  in  very  much  jaded 
or  ill-used. 

One  day,  a  shabby,  miserable-looking  driver,  who 
went  by  the  name  of  "  Seedy  Sam,"  brought  in  his 
horse  looking  dreadfully  beat,  and  the  Governor  said, 
"  You  and  your  horse  look  more  fit  for  the  police 
station  than  for  this  rank." 

The  man  flung  his  tattered  rug  over  the  horse, 
turned  full  round  upon  the  Governor,  and  said,  in  a 

N 


194  BLACK  BEAUTY. 

voice  that  sounded  almost  desperate,  "  If  the  police 
have  any  business  with  the  matter,  it  ought  to  be 
with  the  masters  who  charge  us  so  much,  or  with 
the  fares  that  are  fixed  so  low.  If  a  man  has 
to  pay  eighteen  shillings  a  day  for  the  use  of  a 
cab  and  two  horses,  as  many  of  us  have  to  do  in 
the  season,  and  must  make  that  up  before  we  earn 
a  penny  for  ourselves — I  say  'tis  more  than  hard 
work ;  nine  shillings  a  day  to  get  out  of  each 
horse,  before  you  begin  to  get  your  own  living ;  you 
know  that's  true,  and  if  the  horses  don't  work  we 
must  starve,  and  I  and  my  children  have  known  what 
that  is  before  now.  I've  six  of  'enij  and  only  one 
earns  anything ;  I  am  on  the  stand  fourteen  or 
sixteen  hours  a  day,  and  I  haven't  had  a  Sunday 
these  ten  or  twelve  weeks  ;  you  know  Skinner  never 
gives  a  day  if  he  can  help  it,  and  if  I  don't  work 
hard,  tell  me  who  does  !  I  want  a  warm  coat  and  a 
macintosh,  but  with  so  many  to  feed,  how  can  a  man 
get  it  ?  I  had  to  pledge  my  clock  a  week  ago  to  pay 
Skinner,  and  I  shall  never  see  it  again." 

Some  of  the  other  drivers  stood  round  nodding 
their  heads,  and  saying  he  was  right ;  the  man  went 
on — 

"You  that  have  your  own  horses  and  cabs,  or 
drive  for  good  masters,  have  a  chance  of  getting  on, 
and  a  chance  of  doing  right ;  I  haven't.  We  can't 
charge  more  than  sixpence  a  mile  after  the  first,  within 
the  four  mile  radius.  This  very  morning  I  had  to  go  a 
clear  six  miles  and  only  took  three  shillings.  I  could 
not  get  a  return  fare,  and  had  to  come  all  the  way  back ; 


SEEDY    SAM.  195 

there's  twelve  miles  for  the  horse  and  three  shillings 
for  me.  After  that  I  had  a  three-mile  fare,  and 
there  were  bags  and  boxes  enough  to  have  brought 
in  a  good  many  twopences  if  they  had  been  put 
outside ;  but  you  know  how  people  do ;  all  that 
could  be  piled  up  inside  on  the  front  seat,  were  put 
in,  and  three  heavy  boxes  went  on  the  top,  that  was 
sixpence,  and  the  fare  one  and  sixpence  ;  then  I  got 
a  return  for  a  shilling ;  now  that  makes  eighteen 
miles  for  the  horse  and  six  shillings  for  me  ;  there's 
three  shillings  still  for  that  horse  to  earn,  and  nine 
shillings  for  the  afternoon  horse  before  I  touch  a 
penny.  Of  course  it  is  not  always  so  bad  as  that, 
but  you  know  it  often  is,  and  I  say  'tis  a  mockery  to 
tell  a  man  that  he  must  not  overwork  his  horse,  for 
when  a  beast  is  downright  tired,  there's  nothing  but 
the  whip  that  will  keep  his  legs  agoing — you  can't 
help  yourself — you  must  put  your  wife  and  children 
before  the  horse,  the  masters  must  look  to  that,  we 
can't.  I  don't  ill-use  my  horse  for  the  sake  of  it, 
none  of  you  can  say  I  do  ;  there's  wrong  lays  some- 
where— never  a  day's  rest — never  a  quiet  hour  with 
the  wife  and  children.  I  often  feel  like  an  old  man 
though  I'm  only  forty-five.  You  know  how  quick 
some  of  the  gentry  are  to  suspect  us  of  cheating,  and 
over-charging ;  why,  they  stand  with  their  purses  in 
their  hands,  counting  it  over  to  a  penny,  and  looking 
at  us  as  if  we  were  pick-pockets.  I  wish  some  of 
'em  had  got  to  sit  on  my  box  sixteen  hours  a  day, 
and  get  a  living  out  of  it,  and  eighteen  shillings 
beside,  and  that  in  all  weathers  ;  they  would  not  be 


196  BLACK   BEAUTY. 

so  uncommon  particular  never  to  give  us  a  sixpence 
over,  or  to  cram  all  the  luggage  inside.  Of  course, 
some  of  'em  tip  us  pretty  handsome  now  and  then, 
or  else  we  could  not  live,  but  you  can't  depend  upon 
that." 

The  men  who  stood  round,  much  approved  this 
speech,  and  one  of  them  said, 

"It  is  desperate  hard,  and  if  a  man  sometimes 
does  what  is  wrong,  it  is  no  wonder,  and  if  he 
gets  a  dram  too  much,  who's  to  blow  him  up  ?  " 

Jerry  had  taken  no  part  in  this  conversation,  but  I 
never  saw  his  face  look  so  sad  before.  The  Governor 
had  stood  with  both  his  hands  in  his  pockets  ;  now 
he  took  his  handkerchief  out  of  his  hat,  and  wiped 
his  forehead. 

"You've  beaten  me,  Sam,"  he  said,  "for  it's  all 
true,  and  I  won't  cast  it  up  to  you  any  more  about 
the  police  ;  it  was  the  look  in  that  horse's  eye  that 
came  over  me.  It  is  hard  lines  for  man,  and  it's " 
hard  lines  for  beast,  and  who's  to  mend  it  I  don't 
know ;  but  any  way  you  might  tell  the  poor  beast 
that  you  were  sorry  to  take  it  out  of  him  in  that 
way.  Sometimes  a  kind  word  is  all  we  can  give  'em, 
poor  brutes,  and  'tis  wonderful  what  they  do  under- 
stand." 

A  few  mornings  after  this  talk,  a  new  man  came 
on  the  stand  with  Sam's  cab. 

"  Halloo  !  "  said  one,  "  what's  up  with  Seedy 
Sam?" 

"He's  ill  in  bed,"  said  the  man,  "  he  was  taken 
last  night  in  the  yard,  and  could  scarcely  crawl  home. 


SEEDY    SAM.  197 

His  wife  sent  a  boy  this  morning  to  say,  his  father 
was  in  a  high  fever  and  could  not  get  out ;  so  I'm 
here  instead." 

The  next  morning  the  same  man  came  again. 
"How  is  Sam?"  enquired  the  Governor,  "He's 
gone,"  said  the  man. 

"  What  ?  Gone !  you  don't  mean  to  say  he's 
dead  ?  " 

"  Just  snuffed  out,"  said  the  other ;  "he  died 
at  four  o'clock  this  morning ;  all  yesterday  he 
was  raving — raving  about  Skinner,  and  having  no 
Sundays.  '  I  never  had  a  Sunday's  rest,'  these  were 
his  last  words." 

No  one  spoke  for  awhile,  and  then  the  Governor 
said,  "  I  tell  you  what,  mates,  this  is  a  warning  for 
us." 


CHAPTER   XL. 
POOR  GINGER. 

ONE  day,  whilst  our  cab  and  many  others  were 
waiting  outside  one  of  the  Parks,  where  music 
was  playing,  a  shabby  old  cab  drove  up  beside 
ours.  The  horse  was  an  old  worn-out  chestnut, 
with  an  ill-kept  coat  and  bones  that  shewed 
plainly  through  it,  the  knees  knuckled  over,  and  the 
forelegs  were  very  unsteady.  I  had  been  eating 
some  hay,  the  wind  rolled  a  little  lock  of  it  that  way, 
and  the  poor  creature  put  out  her  long  thin  neck  and 
picked  it  up,  and  then  turned  round  and  looked  about 
for  more.  There  was  a  hopeless  look  in  the  dull  eye 
that  I  could  not  help  noticing,  and  then,  as  I  was 
thinking  where  I  had  seen  that  horse  before,  she 
looked  full  at  me  and  said,  "  Black  Beauty,  is  that 
you?  " 

It  was  Ginger !  but  how  changed !  The  beauti- 
fully arched  and  glossy  neck  was  now  straight,  and 
lank,  and  fallen  in,  the  clean  straight  legs  and 
delicate  fetlocks  were  swelled ;  the  joints  were  grown 
out  of  shape  with  hard  work ;  the  face,  that  was  once 
so  full  of  spirit  and  life,  was  now  full  of  suffering, 
and  I  could  tell  by  the  heaving  of  her  sides,  and  her 
frequent  cough,  how  bad  her  breath  was. 


POOR    GINGER.  199 

Our  drivers  were  standing  together  a  little  way  off, 
so  I  sided  up  to  her  a  step  or  two,  that  we  might 
have  a  little  quiet  talk.  It  was  a  sad  tale  that  she 
had  to  tell. 

After  a  twelvemonth's  run  off  at  Earlshall,  she 
was  considered  to  be  fit  for  work  again,  and  was  sold 
to  a  gentleman.  For  a  little  while  she  got  on  very 
well,  but  after  a  longer  gallop  than  usual,  the  old 
strain  returned,  and  after  being  rested  and  doctored, 
she  was  again  sold.  In  this  way  she  changed  hands 
several  times,  but  always  getting  lower  down.  "  And 
so  at  last,"  said  she,  "  I  was  bought  by  a  man  who 
keeps  a  number  of  cabs  and  horses,  and  lets  them  out. 
You  look  well  off,  and  I  am  glad  of  it,  but  I  could 
not  tell  you  what  my  life  has  been.  When  they  found 
out  my  weakness,  they  said  I  was  not  worth  what 
they  gave  for  me,  and  that  I  must  go  into  one  of  the 
low  cabs,  and  just  be  used  up  ;  that  is  what  they  are 
doing,  whipping  and  working  with  never  one  thought 
of  what  I  suffer — they  paid  for  me,  and  must  get  it 
out  of  me,  they  say.  The  man  who  hires  me  now, 
pays  a  deal  of  money  to  the  owner  every  day,  and  so 
he  has  to  get  it  out  of  me  too ;  and  so  it's  all  the 
week  round  and  round,  with  never  a  Sunday  rest." 

I  said,  "  You  used  to  stand  up  for  yourself  if  you 
were  ill-used.'* 

"  Ah !  "  she  said,  "  I  did  once,  but  it's  no  use ; 
men  are  strongest,  and  if  they  are  cruel  and  have  no 
feeling,  there  is  nothing  that  we  can  do,  but  just  bear 
it,  bear  it  on  and  on  to  the  end.  I  wish  the  end  was 
come,  I  wish  I  v^as  dead.  I  have  seen  dead  horses, 


200  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

and  I  am  sure  they  do  not  suffer  pain ;  I  wish  I  may 
drop  down  dead  at  my  work,  and  not  be  sent  off  to 
the  knacker's." 

I  was  very  much  troubled,  and  I  put  my  nose  up 
to  hers,  but  I  could  say  nothing  to  comfort  her. 
I  think  she  was  pleased  to  see  me,  for  she  said, 
"  You  are  the  only  friend  I  ever  had." 

Just  then  her  driver  came  up,  and  with  a  tug  at 
her  mouth,  backed  her  out  of  the  line  and  drove  off, 
leaving  me  very  sad  indeed. 

A  short  time  after  this,  a  cart  with  a  dead  horse  in 
it  passed  our  cab-stand.  The  head  hung  out  of  the 
cart-tail,  the  lifeless  tongue  was  slowly  dropping 
with  blood ;  and  the  sunken  eyes  !  but  I  can't  speak 
of  them,  the  sight  was  too  dreadful.  It  was  a  chest- 
nut horse  with  a  long  thin  neck.  I  saw  a  white 
streak  down  the  forehead.  I  believe  it  was  Ginger ; 
I  hoped  it  was,  for  then  her  troubles  would  be  over. 
Oh !  if  men  were  more  merciful,  they  would  shoot  us 
before  we  came  to  such  misery. 


CHAPTEE    XLI. 
THE  BUTCHER. 

I  SAW  a  great  deal  of  trouble  amongst  the  horses  in 
London,  and  much  of  it  that  might  have  been 
prevented  by  a  little  common  sense.  We  horses  do 
not  mind  hard  work  if  we  are  treated  reasonably ; 
and  I  am  sure  there  are  many  driven  by  quite  poor 
men  who  have  a  happier  life  than  I  had,  when  I  used 

to  go  in  the  Countess  of  W s  carriage,  with  my 

silver-mounted  harness  and  high  feeding. 

It  often  went  to  my  heart  to  see  how  the  little  ponies 
were  used,  straining  along  with  heavy  loads,  or 
staggering  under  heavy  blows  from  some  low  cruel 
boy.  Once  I  saw  a  little  grey  pony  with  a  thick 
mane  and  a  pretty  head,  and  so  much  like  Merrylegs, 
that  if  I  had  not  been  in  harness,  I  should  have 
neighed  to  him.  He  was  doing  his  best  to  pull  a 
heavy  cart,  while  a  strong  rough  boy  was  cutting 
him  under  the  belly  with  his  whip,  and  chucking 
cruelly  at  his  little  mouth.  Could  it  be  Merrylegs  ? 
It  was  just  like  him ;  but  then  Mr.  Blomefield  was 
never  to  sell  him,  and  I  think  he  would  not  do  it ; 
but  this  might  have  been  quite  as  good  a  little  fellow, 
and  had  as  happy  a  place  when  he  was  young. 


202  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

I  often  noticed  the  great  speed  at  which  butchers' 
horses  were  made  to  go,  though  I  did  not  know  why 
it  was  so,  till  one  day  when  we  had  to  wait  some 
time  in  "  St.  John's  Wood."  There  was  a  butcher's 
shop  next  door,  and  as  we  were  standing,  a  butcher's 
cart  came  dashing  up  at  a  great  pace.  The  horse 
was  hot,  and  much  exhausted ;  he  hung  his  head  down, 
while  his  heaving  sides  and  trembling  legs  showed 
how  hard  he  had  been  driven.  The  lad  jumped 
out  of  the  cart  and  was  getting  the  basket,  when  the 
master  came  out  of  the  shop  much  displeased.  After 
looking  at  the  horse,  he  turned  angrily  to  the  lad ; 
"  How  many  times  shall  I  tell  you  not  to  drive  in 
this  way  ?  you  ruined  the  last  horse,  and  broke  his 
wind,  and  you  are  going  to  ruin  this  in  the  same 
way.  If  you  were  not  my  own  son,  I  would  dismiss 
you  on  the  spot ;  it  is  a  disgrace  to  have  a  horse 
brought  to  the  shop  in  a  condition  like  that ;  you  are 
liable  to  be  taken  up  by.  the  police  for  such  driving, 
and  if  you  are,  you  need  not  look  to  me  for  bail,  for 
I  have  spoken  to  you  till  I  am  tired ;  you  must  look 
out  for  yourself." 

During  this  speech,  the  boy  had  stood  by, 
sullen  and  dogged,  but  when  his  father  ceased,  he 
broke  out  angrily.  It  wasn't  his  fault,  and  he 
wouldn't  take  the  blame,  he  was  only  going  by  orders 
all  the  tune.  "You  always  say,  'Now  be  quick, 
now  look  sharp  ! '  and  when  I  go  to  the  houses,  one 
wants  a  leg  of  mutton  for  an  early  dinner,  and  I 
must  be  back  with  it  in  a  quarter  of  an  hour. 
Another  cook  had  forgotten  to  order  the  beef ;  I  must 


THE    BUTCHEB.  203 

go  and  fetch  it  and  be  back  in  no  time,  or  the 
mistress  will  scold;  and  the  housekeeper  says 
they  have  company  coming  unexpected,  and  must 
have  some  chops  sent  up  directly ;  and  the  lady  at 
No.  4  in  the  Crescent,  never  orders  her  dinner  till  the 
meat  comes  in  for  lunch,  and  it's  nothing  but  hurry, 
hurry,  all  the  tune.  If  the  gentry  would  think  of 
what  they  want,  and  order  their  meat  the  day  before, 
there  need  not  be  this  blow  up  1  " 

"I  wish  to  goodness  they  would,"  said  the 
butcher ;  "  'twould  save  me  a  wonderful  deal  of 
harass,  and  I  could  suit  my  customers  much  better 
if  I  knew  beforehand — but  there — what's  the  use 
of  talking — who  ever  thinks  of  a  butcher's  con- 
venience, or  a  butcher's  horse  ?  Now  then,  take 
him  in,  and  look  to  him  well :  mind,  he  does  not  go 
out  again  to-day,  and  if  anything  else  is  wanted,  you 
must  carry  it  yourself  in  the  basket."  With  that  he 
went  in,  and  the  horse  was  led  away. 

But  all  boys  are  not  cruel.  I  have  seen  some  as 
fond  of  their  pony  or  donkey  as  if  it  had  been  a 
favorite  dog,  and  the  little  creatures  have  worked 
away  as  cheerfully  and  willingly  for  their  young 
drivers  as  I  work  for  Jerry.  It  may  be  hard  work 
sometimes,  but  a  friend's  hand  and  voice  makes  it 
easy. 

There  was  a  young  coster-boy  who  came  up  our 
street  with  greens  and  potatoes  ;  he  had  an  old  pony, 
not  very  handsome,  but  the  cheerfullest  and  pluckiest 
little  thing  I  ever  saw,  and  to  see  how  fond  those  two 
were  of  each  other,  was  a  treat.  The  pony  followed 


204  BLACK   BEAUTY. 

his  master  like  a  dog,  and  when  he  got  into  his  cart, 
would  trot  off  without  a  whip  or  a  word,  and  rattle 
down  the  street  as  merrily  as  if  he  had  come  out  of 
the  Queen's  stahles.  Jerry  liked  the  boy,  and  called 
him  "Prince  Charlie,"  for  he  said  he  would  make  a 
king  of  drivers  some  day. 

There  was  an  old  man,  too,  who  used  to  come  up 
our  street  with  a  little  coal  cart ;  he  wore  a  coal- 
heaver's  hat,  and  looked  rough  and  black.  He  and 
his  old  horse  used  to  plod  together  along  the  street, 
like  two  good  partners  who  understood  each  other ; 
the  horse  would  stop  of  his  own  accord,  at  the  doors 
where  they  took  coal  of  him  :  he  used  to  keep  one  ear 
bent  towards  his  master.  The  old  man's  cry  could 
be  heard  up  the  street  long  before  he  came  near.  I 
never  knew  what  he  said,  but  the  children  called 
him  "  Old  Ba-a-ar  Hoo,"  for  it  sounded  like  that. 
Polly  took  her  coal  of  him,  and  was  very  friendly, 
and  Jerry  said  it  was  a  comfort  to  think  how  happy 
an  old  horse  might  be  in  a  poor  place. 


CHAPTEK    XLII. 

THE  ELECTION. 

As  we  came  into  the  yard  one  afternoon,  Polly 

came  out,  "  Jerry  !  I've  had  Mr.  B here  asking 

about  your  vote,  and  he  wants  to  hire  your  cab  for 
the  election  :  he  will  call  for  an  answer." 

"  Well,  Polly,  you  may  say  that  my  cab  will  be 
otherwise  engaged ;  I  should  not  like  to  have  it 
pasted  over  with  their  great  bills,  and  as  to  make 
Jack  and  Captain  race  about  to  the  public-houses  to 
bring  up  half- drunken  voters,  why,  I  think  'twould  be 
an  insult  to  the  horses.  No,  I  shan't  do  it." 

"  I  suppose  you'll  vote  for  the  gentleman  ?  he  said 
he  was  of  your  politics." 

"  So  he  is  in  some  things,  but  I  shall  not  vote  for 
him,  Polly ;  you  know  what  his  trade  is  ?  " 

"Yes." 

"  Well,  a  man  who  gets  rich  by  that  trade,  may  be 
all  very  well  in  some  ways,  but  he  is  blind  as  to  what 
working  men  want :  I  could  not  in  my  conscience 
send  him  up  to  make  the  laws.  I  dare  say  they'll 
be  angry,  but  every  man  must  do  what  he  thinks  to  be 
the  best  for  his  country." 

On  the  morning  before  the  election,  Jerry  was 
putting  me  into  the  shafts,  when  Dolly  came  into  the 


206  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

yard  sobbing  and  crying,  with  her  little  blue  frock 
and  white  pinafore  spattered  all  over  with  mud. 

"  Why,  Dolly,  what  is  the  matter  ?  " 

"  Those  naughty  boys,"  she  sobbed,  "have  thrown 
the  dirt  all  over  me,  and  called  me  a  little  ragga — 
ragga— " 

"  They  called  her  a  little  blue  raggamuffin, 
father,"  said  Harry,  who  ran  in,  looking  very  angry; 
"  but  I  have  given  it  to  them,  they  won't  insult  my 
sister  again.  I  have  given  them  a  thrashing  they  will 
remember ;  a  set  of  cowardly,  rascally,  orange  black- 
guards ! " 

Jerry  kissed  the  child  and  said,  "  Run  in  to  mother, 
my  pet,  and  tell  her  I  think  you  had  better  stay  at 
home  to-day  and  help  her." 

Then  turning  gravely  to  Harry — "  My  boy,  I  hope 
you  will  always  defend  your  sister,  and  give  any- 
body who  insults  her  a  good  thrashing — that  is  as  it 
should  be  ;  but  mind,  I  won't  have  any  election 
blackguarding  on  my  premises.  There  are  as  many 
blue  blackguards  as  there  are  orange,  and  as  many 
white  as  there  are  purple,  or  any  other  colour,  and  I 
won't  have  any  of  my  family  mixed  up  with  it.  Even 
women  and  children  are  ready  to  quarrel  for  the  sake 
of  a  colour,  and  not  one  in  ten  of  them  knows  what  it 
is  about." 

"  Why,  father,  I  thought  blue  was  for  Liberty." 

"  My  boy,  Liberty  does  not  come  from  colours, 
they  only  show  party,  and  all  the  liberty  you  can  get 
out  of  them  is,  liberty  to  get  drunk  at  other  people's 
expense,  liberty  to  ride  to  the  poll  in  a  dirty  old  cab, 


THE    ELECTION.  207 

liberty  to  abuse  any  one  that  does  not  wear  your 
colour,  and  to  shout  yourself  hoarse  at  what  you 
only  half  understand — that's  your  liberty !  " 

"  Oh,  father,  you  are  laughing." 

"  No,  Harry,  I  am  serious,  and  I  am  ashamed  to 
see  how  men  go  on  that  ought  to  know  better.  An 
election  is  a  very  serious  thing ;  at  least  it  ought  to 
be,  and  every  man  ought  to  vote  according  to  his 
conscience,  and  let  his  neighbour  do  the  same." 


CHAPTEE    XLIII. 
A  FRIEND  IN  NEED. 

AT  last  came  the  election  day ;  there  was  no  lack 
of  work  for  Jerry  and  me.  First,  came  a  stout  puffy 
gentleman  with  a  carpet  bag ;  he  wanted  to  go  to  the 
Bishopsgate  Station  :  then  we  were  called  by  a  party 
who  wished  to  be  taken  to  the  Eegent's  Park ;  and 
next  we  were  wanted  in  a  side  street  where  a  timid 
anxious  old  lady  was  waiting  to  be  taken  to  the  Bank  : 
there  we  had  to  stop  to  take  her  back  again,  and 
just  as  we  had  set  her  down,  a  red-faced  gentleman 
with  a  handful  of  papers,  came  running  up  out  of 
breath,  and  before  Jerry  could  get  down,  he  had 
opened  the  door,  popped  himself  in,  and  called  out 
"  Bow  Street  Police  Station,  quick !  "  so,  off  we 
went  with  him,  and  when,  after  another  turn  or  two 
we  came  back,  there  was  no  other  cab  on  the  stand. 
Jerry  put  on  my  nose-bag,  for  as  he  said,  "  We  must 
eat  when  we  can  on  such  days  as  these ;  so  munch 
away,  Jack,  and  make  the  best  of  your  time,  old 
boy." 

I  found  I  had  a  good  feed  of  crushed  oats  wetted 
up  with  a  little  bran ;  this  would  be  a  treat  any  day, 
but  very  refreshing  then.  Jerry  was  so  thoughtful 


A    FRIEND    IN    NEED.  209 

and  kind — what  horse  would  not  do  his  best  for  such 
a  master  ?  Then  he  took  out  one  of  Polly's  meat 
pies,  and  standing  near  me,  he  began  to  eat  it.  The 
streets  were  very  full,  and  the  cabs  with  the  Candidates' 
colours  on  them,  were  dashing  about  through  the 
crowds  as  if  life  and  limb  were  of  no  consequence ; 
we  saw  two  people  knocked  down  that  day,  and  one 
was  a  woman.  The  horses  were  having  a  bad  time 
of  it,  poor  things !  but  the  voters  inside  thought 
nothing  of  that,  many  of  them  were  half  drunk, 
hurrahing  out  of  the  cab  windows  if  their  own  party 
came  by.  It  was  the  first  election  I  had  seen,  and  I 
don't  want  to  be  in  another,  though  I  have  heard 
things  are  better  now. 

Jerry  and  I  had  not  eaten  many  mouthfuls,  before 
a  poor  young  woman,  carrying  a  heavy  child,  came 
along  the  street.  She  was  looking  this  way,  and 
that  way,  and  seemed  quite  bewildered.  Presently 
she  made  her  way  up  to  Jerry,  and  asked  if  he  could 
tell  her  the  way  to  St.  Thomas's  Hospital,  and  how 
far  it  was  to  get  there.  She  had  come  from  the 
country  that  morning,  she  said,  in  a  market  cart ; 
she  did  not  know  about  the  election,  and  was  quite 
a  stranger  in  London.  She  had  got  an  order  for  the 
Hospital  for  her  little  boy.  The  child  was  crying 
with  a  feeble  pining  cry.  "  Poor  little  fellow !  "  she 
said,  "  he  suffers  a  deal  of  pain,  he  is  four  years  old, 
and  can't  walk  any  more  than  a  baby ;  but  the  Doctor 
said  if  I  could  get  him  into  the  Hospital,  he  might 
get  well ;  pray,  sir,  how  far  is  it  ?  and  which  way 
is  it?'* 


210  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

"  Why,  missis,"  said  Jerry,  "  you  can't  get  there 
walking  through  crowds  like  this !  why,  it  is  three 
miles  away,  and  that  child  is  heavy." 

"  Yes,  hless  him,  he  is,  but  I  am  strong,  thank 
God,  and  if  I  knew  the  way,  I  think  I  should  get  on 
somehow :  please  tell  me  the  way." 

"You  can't  do  it,"  said  Jerry,  "you  might  be 
knocked  down  and  the  child  be  run  over.  Now,  look 
here,  just  get  into  this  cab,  and  I'll  drive  you  safe  to 
the  Hospital :  don't  you  see  the  rain  is  coming 
on?" 

"  No  sir,  no,  I  can't  do  that,  thank  you,  I  have  only 
just  money  enough  to  get  back  with  :  please  tell  me 
the  way." 

"  Look  you  here,  missis,"  said  Jerry,  "  I've  got  a 
wife  and  dear  children  at  home,  and  I  know  a  father's 
feelings  :  now  get  you  into  that  cab,  and  I'll  take  you 
there  for  nothing ;  I'd  be  ashamed  of  myself  to  let  a 
woman  and  a  sick  child  run  a  risk  like  that." 

"  Heaven  bless  you  1 "  said  the  woman,  and  burst 
into  tears. 

"  There,  there,  cheer  up,  my  dear,  I'll  soon  take 
you  there ;  come,  let  me  put  you  inside." 

As  Jerry  went  to  open  the  door,  two  men  with 
colours  in  their  hats  and  button-holes,  ran  up,  calling 
out,  "  Cab  !  " 

"Engaged,"  cried  Jerry;  but  one  of  the  men 
pushing  past  the  woman,  sprang  into  the  cab,  fol- 
lowed by  the  other.  Jerry  looked  as  stern  as  a 
policeman  :  "  This  cab  is  already  engaged,  gentlemen, 
by  that  lady." 


A  -FRIEND    IN    NEED.  211 

14  Lady !  "  said  one  of  them ;  "  oh  1  she  can  wait : 
our  business  is  very  important,  beside  we  were  in 
first,  it  is  our  right,  and  we  shall  stay  in." 

A  droll  smile  came  over  Jerry's  face  as  he  shut  the 
door  upon  them.  "  All  right,  gentlemen,  pray  stay 
in  as  long  as  it  suits  you :  I  can  wait  whilst  you  rest 
yourselves  ; "  and  turning  his  back  on  them,  he  walked 
up  to  the  young  woman,  who  was  standing  near  me. 
"  They'll  soon  be  gone,"  he  said,  laughing,  «« don't 
trouble  yourself,  my  dear." 

And  they  soon  were  gone,  for  when  they  understood 
Jerry's  dodge,  they  got  out,  calling  him  all  sorts  of 
bad  names,  and  blustering  about  his  number,  and 
getting  a  summons.  After  this  little  stoppage  we 
were  soon  on  our  way  to  the  Hospital,  going  as  much 
as  possible  through  bye  streets.  Jerry  rung  the 
great  bell,  and  helped  the  young  woman  out. 

"  Thank  you  a  thousand  times,"  she  said ;  "  I  could 
never  have  got  here  alone." 

"  You're  kindly  welcome,  and  I  hope  the  dear  child 
will  soon  be  better." 

He  watched  her  go  in  at  the  door,  and  gently  he 
said  to  himself — "  Inasmuch  as  ye  have  done  it  to 
one  of  the  least  of  these,"  then  he  patted  my  neck, 
which  was  always  his  way  when  anything  pleased 
him. 

The  rain  was  now  coming  down  fast,  and  just  as 
we  were  leaving  the  Hospital,  the  door  opened  again, 
and  the  porter  called  out,  "  Cab  !  "  "We  stopped,  and 
a  lady  came  down  the  steps.  Jerry  seemed  to  know 
her  at  once ;  she  put  back  her  veil  and  said,  "  Barker  I 


212  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

Jeremiah  Barker  !  is  it  you  ?  I  am  very  glad  to  find 
you  here  ;  you  are  just  the  fiiend  I  want,  for  it  is  very 
dimcult  to  get  a  cab  in  this  part  of  London  to- 
day." 

"  I  shall  be  proud  to  serve  you,  ma'am,  I  am  right 
glad  I  happened  to  be  here ;  where  may  I  take  you 
to,  ma'am  ?  " 

"  To  the  Paddington  Station,  and  then  if  we  are  in 
good  time,  as  I  think  we  shall  be,  you  shall  tell  me 
all  about  Mary  and  the  children." 

We  got  to  the  station  in  good  time,  and  being 
under  shelter,  the  lady  stood  a  good  while  talking  to 
Jerry.  I  found  she  had  been  Polly's  mistress,  and 
after  many  enquiries  about  her,  she  said,  "How  do 
you  find  the  cab -work  suit  you  in  winter  ?  I  know 
Mary  was  rather  anxious  about  you  last  year." 

"  Yes,  ma'am,  she  was ;  I  had  a  bad  cough  that 
followed  me  up  quite  into  the  warm  weather,  and 
when  I  am  kept  out  late,  she  does  worry  herself  a 
^ood  deal.  You  see,  ma'am,  it  is  all  hours  and  all 
weathers,  and  that  does  try  a  man's  constitution ; 
but  I  am  getting  on  pretty  well,  and  I  should  feel 
quite  lost  if  I  had  not  horses  to  look  after.  I  was 
brought  up  to  it,  and  I  am  afraid  I  should  not  do  so 
well  at  anything  else." 

"  Well,  Barker,"  she  said,  "  it  would  be  a  great 
£ity  that  you  should  seriously  risk  your  health  in  this 
work,  not  only  for  your  own,  but  for  Mary  and  the 
children's  sake :  there  are  many  places,  where  good 
drivers  or  good  grooms  are  wanted ;  and  if  ever  you 
think  you  ought  to  give  up  this  cab-work,  let  me 


A    FRIEND   IN    NEED.  218 

know.  Then  sending  some  kind  messages  to  Mary^ 
she  put  something  into  his  hand,  saying,  ' '  There  is 
five  shillings  each  for  the  two  children ;  Mary  will 
know  how  to  spend  it."  Jerry  thanked  her  and 
seemed  much  pleased,  and  turning  out  of  the  station, 
we  at  last  reached  home,  and  I,  at  least,  was  tired. 


CHAPTER  XLIV. 
OLD  CAPTAIN  AND  HIS  SUCCESSOR. 

CAPTAIN  and  I  were  great  friends.  He  was  a  noble 
old  fellow,  and  he  was  very  good  company.  I  never 
thought  that  he  would  have  to  leave  his  home  and  go 
down  the  hill,  but  his  turn  came  :  and  this  was  how 
it  happened.  I  was  not  there,  but  I  heard  all  about 
it. 

He  and  Jerry  had  taken  a  party  to  the  great  rail- 
way station  over  London  Bridge,  and  were  coming 
back,  somewhere  between  the  Bridge  and  the  Monu- 
ment, when  Jerry  saw  a  brewer's  empty  dray  coming 
along,  drawn  by  two  powerful  horses.  The  drayman 
was  lashing  his  horses  with  his  heavy  whip  ;  the  dray 
was  light,  and  they  started  off  at  a  furious  rate  ;  the 
man  had  no  control  over  them,  and  the  street  was 
full  of  traffic  ;  one  young  girl  was  knocked  down  and 
run  over,  and  the  next  moment  they  dashed  up 
against  our  cab  ;  both  the  wheels  were  torn  off,  and 
the  cab  was  thrown  over.  Captain  was  dragged 
down,  the  shafts  splintered,  and  one  of  them  ran 
into  his  side.  Jerry  too  was  thrown,  but  was  only 
bruised ;  nobody  could  tell  how  he  escaped,  he  always 
said  'twas  a  miracle.  When  poor  Captain  was  got 
up,  he  was  found  to  be  very  much  cut  and  knocked 
about,  Jerry  led  him  home  gently,  and  a  sad  sight 


OLD    CAPTAIN    AND    HIS    SUCCESSOR.  215 

it  was  to  see  the  blood  soaking  into  his  white  coat, 
and  dropping  from  his  side  and  shoulder.  The  dray- 
man was  proved  to  be  very  drunk,  and  was  fined, 
and  the  brewer  had  to  pay  damages  to  our  master ; 
but  there  was  no  one  to  pay  damages  to  poor 
Captain. 

The  farrier  and  Jerry  did  the  best  they  could  to 
ease  his  pain,  and  make  him  comfortable.  The  fly 
had  to  be  mended,  and  for  several  days  I  did  not  go 
out,  and  Jerry  earned  nothing.  The  first  time  we 
went  to  the  stand  after  the  accident,  the  Governor 
came  up  to  hear  how  Captain  was. 

"  He'll  never  get  over  it,"  said  Jerry,  "  at  least 
not  for  my  work,  so  the  farrier  said  this  morning. 
He  says  he  may  do  for  carting,  and  that  sort  of 
work.  It  has  put  me  out  very  much.  Carting  indeed ! 
I've  seen  what  horses  come  to  at  that  work  round 
London.  I  only  wish  all  the  drunkards  could  be 
put  in  a  lunatic  asylum,  instead  of  being  allowed  to 
run  foul  of  sober  people.  If  they  would  break  their 
own  bones,  and  smash  their  own  carts,  and  lame  their 
own  horses,  that  would  be  their  own  affair,  and  we 
might  let  them  alone,  but  it  seems  to  me  that  the 
innocent  always  suffer;  and  then  they  talk  about 
compensation !  You  can't  make  compensation — 
there's  all  the  trouble,  and  vexation,  and  loss  of 
time,  besides  losing  a  good  horse  that's  like  an  old 
friend — it's  nonsense  talking  of  compensation  1  If 
there's  one  devil,  that  I  should  like  to  see  in  the 
bottomless  pit  more  than  another,  it's  the  drink 
devil. 


216  BLACK   BEAUTY. 

"  I  say,  Jerry,"  said  the  Governor,  "  you  are 
treading  pretty  hard  on  my  toes,  you  know  ;  I'm  not 
so  good  as  you  are,  more  shame  for  me,  I  wish  I 
was." 

"  Well,"  said  Jerry,  "  why  don't  you  cut  with  it, 
Governor  ?  you  are  too  good  a  man  to  be  the  slave 
of  such  a  thing." 

"  I'm  a  great  fool,  Jerry,  but  I  tried  once  for  two 
days,  and  I  thought  I  should  have  died :  how  did  you 
do?" 

"  I  had  hard  work  at  it  for  several  weeks  ;  you  see, 
I  never  did  get  drunk,  but  I  found  that  I  was  not  my 
own  master,  and  that  when  the  craving  came  on,  it 
was  hard  work  to  say  'no.'  I  saw  that  one  of  us 
must  knock  under — the  drink  devil,  or  Jerry  Barker, 
and  I  said  that  it  should  not  be  Jerry  Barker,  God 
helping  me  :  but  it  was  a  struggle,  and  I  wanted  all 
the  help  I  could  get,  for  till  I  tried  to  break  the 
habit,  I  did  not  know  how  strong  it  was ;  but  then 
Polly  took  such  pains  that  I  should  have  good  food, 
and  when  the  craving  came  on,  I  used  to  get  a  cup 
of  coffee,  or  some  peppermint,  or  read  a  bit  in  my 
book,  and  that  was  a  help  to  me :  sometimes  I  had 
to  say  over  and  over  to  myself,  *  Give  up  the  drink 
or  lose  your  soul  ?  give  up  the  drink  or  break  Polly's 
heart  ?  '  But  thanks  be  to  God,  and  my  dear  wife, 
my  chains  were  broken,  and  now  for  ten  years  I  have 
not  tasted  a  drop,  and  never  wish  for  it." 

"I've  a  great  mind  to  try  at  it,"  said  Grant,  "  for 
'tis  a  poor  thing  not  to  be  one's  own  master." 

"  Do  Governor,   do,   you'll  never  repent  it,   and 


OLD    CAPTAIN    AND    HIS    SUCCESSOR.  217 

what  a  help  it  would  be  to  some  of  the  poor  fellows 
in  our  rank  if  they  saw  you  do  without  it.  I  know 
there's  two  or  three  would  like  to  keep  out  of  that 
tavern  if  they  could." 

At  first  Captain  seemed  to  do  well,  but  he  was  a 
very  old  horse,  and  it  was  only  his  wonderful  consti- 
tution, and  Jerry's  care,  that  had  kept  him  up  at  the 
cab-work  so  long ;  now  he  broke  down  very  much. 
The  farrier  said  he  might  mend  up  enough  to  sell 
for  a  few  pounds,  but  Jerry  said,  no  !  a  few  pounds 
got  by  selling  a  good  old  servant  into  hard  work  and 
misery,  would  canker  all  the  rest  of  his  money,  and 
he  thought  the  kindest  thing  he  could  do  for 
the  fine  old  fellow,  would  be  to  put  a  sure  bullet 
through  his  heart,  and  then  he  would  never  suffer 
more;  for  he  did  not  know  where  to  find  a  kind 
master  for  the  rest  of  his.  days. 

The  day  after  this  was  decided,  Harry  took  me  to 
the  forge  for  some  new  shoes ;  when  I  returned. 
Captain  was  gone.  I,  and  the  family  all  felt  it  very 
much. 

Jerry  had  now  to  look  out  for  another  horse,  and 
he  soon  heard  of  one  through  an  acquaintance  who 
was  under  groom  in  a  nobleman's  stables.  He  was 
a  valuable  young  horse,  but  he  had  run  away, 
smashed  into  another  carriage,  flung  his  lordship 
out,  and  so  cut  and  blemished  himself,  that  he  was 
no  longer  fit  for  a  gentleman's  stables,  and  the 
coachman  had  orders  to  look  round,  and  sell  him  as 
well  as  he  could. 

"lean  do  with  high  spirits,"  said  Jerry,  "if  a 
horse  is  not  vicious  or  hard-mouthed." 


218  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

"  There  is  not  a  bit  of  vice  in  him,"  said  the  man, 
"  his  mouth  is  very  tender,  and  I  think  myself,  that 
was  the  cause  of  the  accident ;  you  see  he  had  just 
been  clipped,  and  the  weather  was  bad,  and  he  had  not 
had  exercise  enough,  and  when  he  did  go  out,  he  was 
as  full  of  spring  as  a  balloon.  Our  governor,  (the 
coachman  I  mean),  had  him  harnessed  in  as  tight 
and  strong  as  he  could,  with  the  martingale,  and  the 
bearing  rein,  a  very  sharp  curb,  and  the  reins  put  in 
at  the  bottom  bar ;  it  is  my  belief  that  it  made  the 
horse  mad,  being  tender  in  the  mouth  and  so  full  of 
spirit." 

"Likely  enough;  I'll  come  and  see  him,"  said 
Jerry. 

The  next  day,  Hotspur — that  was  his  name,  came 
home ;  he  was  a  fine  brown  horse,  without  a  white 
hair  in  him,  as  tall  as  Captain,  with  a  very  hand- 
some head,  and  only  five  years  old.  I  gave  him  a 
friendly  greeting  by  way  of  good  fellowship,  but  did 
not  ask  him  any  questions.  The  first  night  he  was 
very  restless  ;  instead  of  lying  down,  he  kept  jerking 
his  halter  rope  up  and  down  through  the  ring,  and 
knocking  the  block  about  against  the  manger  till  I 
could  not  sleep.  However,  the  next  day,  after  five  or 
six  hours  in  the  cab,  he  came  in  quiet  and  sensible. 
Jerry  patted  and  talked  to  him  a  good  deal,  and  very 
soon  they  understood  each  other,  and  Jerry  said  that 
with  an  easy  bit,  and  plenty  of  work,  he  would  be  as 
gentle  as  a  lamb ;  and  that  it  was  an  ill  wind  that 
blew  nobody  gocd,  for  if  his  lordship  had  lost  a 
hundred-guinea  favorite,  the  cabman  had  gained  a 
good  horse  with  all  his  strength  in  him. 


OLD    CAPTAIN    AND    HIS    SUCCESSOB.  219 

Hotspur  thought  it  a  great  come  down  to  be  a  cab- 
horse,  and  was  disgusted  at  standing  in  the  rank, 
but  he  confessed  to  me  at  the  end  of  the  week,  that 
an  easy  mouth,  and  a  free  head,  made  up  for  a  great 
deal,  and  after  all,  the  work  was  not  so  degrading  as 
having  one's  head  and  tail  fastened  to  each  other  at 
the  saddle.  In  fact,  he  settled  in  well,  and  Jerry  liked 
him  very  much. 


CHAPTEE    XLV. 
JERRY'S  NEW  YEAR. 

CHRISTMAS  and  the  New  Year  are  very  merry  times 
for  some  people  ;  but  for  cabmen  and  cabmen's  horses, 
it  is  no  holiday,  though  it  may  be  a  harvest.  There 
are  so  many  parties,  balls,  and  places  of  amusement 
open,  that  the  work  is  hard  and  often  late.  Some- 
times driver  and  horse  have  to  wait  for  hours  in  the 
rain  or  frost,  shivering  with  cold,  whilst  the  merry 
people  within  are  dancing  away  to  the  music.  I 
wonder  if  the  beautiful  ladies  ever  think  of  the 
weary  cabman  waiting  on  his  box,  and  his  patient 
beast  standing,  till  his  legs  get  stiff  with  cold. 

I  had  now  most  of  the  evening  work,  as  I  was  well 
accustomed  to  standing,  and  Jerry  was  also  more 
afraid  of  Hotspur  taking  cold.  We  had  a  great  deal 
of  late  work  in  the  Christmas  week,  and  Jerry's 
cough  was  bad ;  but  however  late  we  were,  Polly  sat 
up  for  him,  and  came  out  with  the  lantern  to  meet 
him,  looking  anxious  and  troubled.  On  the  evening 
of  the  New  Year,  we  had  to  take  two  gentlemen  to  a 
house  in  one  of  the  West  End  Squares;  we  set 
them  down  at  nine  o'clock  and  were  told  to  come 
again  at  eleven,  "  But,"  said  one  of  them,  "  as  it  is  a 


JERRY'S  NEW  YEAR.  221 

card  party,  you  may  have  to  wait  a  few  minutes,  but 
don't  be  late." 

As  the  clock  struck  eleven  we  were  at  the  door,  for 
Jerry  was  always  punctual.  The  clock  chimed  the 
quarters — one,  two,  three,  and  then  struck  twelve, 
but  the  door  did  not  open. 

The  wind  had  been  very  changeable,  with  squalls 
of  raia  during  the  day,  but  now  it  came  on  sharp 
driving  sleet,  which  seemed  to  come  all  the  way 
round ;  it  was  very  cold,  and  there  was  no  shelter. 
Jerry  got  off  his  box  and  came  and  pulled  one  of  my 
cloths  a  little  more  over  my  neck ;  then  he  took  a 
turn  or  two  up  and  down,  stamping  his  feet ;  then 
he  began  to  beat  his  arms,  but  that  set  him  off 
coughing ;  so  he  opened  the  cab  door  and  sat  at  the 
bottom  with  his  feet  on  the  pavement,  and  was  a 
little  sheltered.  Still  the  clock  chimed  the  quarters, 
and  no  one  came.  At  half-past  twelve,  he  rang  at 
the  bell  and  asked  the  servant  if  he  would  be  wanted 
that  night. 

"  Oh !  yes,  you'll  be  wanted  safe  enough,"  said 
the  man,  "you  must  not  go,  it  will  soon  be  over," 
and  again  Jerry  sat  down,  but  his  voice  was  so  hoarse 
I  could  hardly  hear  him. 

At  a  quarter  past  one  the  door  opened,  and  the 
two  gentlemen  came  out;  they  got  into  the  cab 
without  a  word,  and  told  Jerry  where  to  drive,  that 
was  nearly  two  miles.  My  legs  were  numb  with 
cold,  and  I  thought  I  should  have  stumbled.  When 
the  men  got  out,  they  never  said  they  were  sorry  to 
have  kept  us  waiting  so  long,  but  were  angry  at  the 


222  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

charge :  however,  as  Jerry  never  charged  more  than 
was  his  due,  so  he  never  took  less,  and  they  had  to 
pay  for  the  two  hours  and  quarter  waiting ;  but  it 
was  hard-earned  money  to  Jerry. 

At  last  we  got  home  ;  he  could  hardly  speak,  and 
his  cough  was  dreadful.  Polly  asked  no  questions, 
but  opened  the  door  and  held  the  lantern  for  him. 
"  Can't  I  do  something  ?  "  she  said. 

"  Yes,  get  Jack  something  warm,  and  then  boil  me 
some  gruel;  "  this  was  said  in  a  hoarse  whisper,  he 
could  hardly  get  his  breath,  but  he  gave  me  a  rub 
down  as  usual,  and  even  went  up  into  the  hayloft  for 
an  extra  bundle  of  straw  for  my  bed.  Polly  brought 
me  a  warm  mash  that  made  me  comfortable,  and 
then  they  locked  the  door. 

It  was  late  the  next  morning  before  any  one 
came,  and  then  it  was  only  Harry.  He  cleaned  us 
and  fed  us,  and  swept  out  the  stalls ;  then  he  put 
the  straw  back  again  as  if  it  was  Sunday.  He  was 
very  still,  and  neither  whistled  nor  sang.  At  noon 
he  came  again  and  gave  us  our  food  and  water ;  this 
time  Dolly  came  with  him ;  she  was  crying,  and  I 
could  gather  from  what  they  said,  that  Jerry  was 
dangerously  ill,  and  the  doctor  said  it  was  a  bad 
case.  So  two  days  passed,  and  there  was  great 
trouble  indoors.  We  only  saw  Harry  and  sometimes 
Dolly.  I  think  she  came  for  company,  for  Polly  was 
always  with  Jerry,  and  he  had  to  be  kept  very  quiet. 

On  the  third  day,  whilst  Harry  was  in  the  stable, 
a  tap  came  at  the  door,  and  Governor  Grant  came  in. 
"  I  wouldn't  go  to  the  house,  my  boy,"  he  said,  "  but 
I  want  to  know  how  your  father  is." 


JERRY'S  NEW  YEAB.  223 

"  He  is  very  bad,"  said  Harry,  "  he  can't  be  much 
worse ;  they  call  it  '  bronchitis  ; '  the  doctor  thinks  it 
will  turn  one  way  or  another  to-night." 

"  That's  bad,  very  bad,"  said  Grant,  shaking  his 
head ;  "  I  know  two  men  who  died  of  that  last  week ; 
it  takes  'em  off  in  no  time ;  but  whilst  there's  life 
there's  hope,  so  you  must  keep  up  your  spirits." 

"  Yes,"  said  Harry  quickly,  "  and  the  doctor  said 
that  father  had  a  better  chance  than  most  men, 
because  he  didn't  drink.  He  said  yesterday  the  fever 
was  so  high,  that  if  father  had  been  a  drinking  man, 
it  would  have  burnt  him  up  like  a  piece  of  paper ; 
but  I  believe  he  thinks  he  will  get  over  it ;  don't  you 
think  he  will,  Mr.  Grant  ?  " 

The  Governor  looked  puzzled,  "If  there's  any 
rule  that  good  men  should  get  over  these  things,  I 
am  sure  he  will,  my  boy ;  he's  the  best  man  I  know  \ 
I'll  look  in  early  to-morrow." 

Early  next  morning  he  was  there.    "  Well  ?  "  said  he. 

"  Father  is  better,"  said  Harry,  "  mother  hopes  he 
will  get  over  it." 

"  Thank  God !  "  said  the  Governor,  "  and  now 
you  must  keep  him  warm,  and  keep  his  mind 
easy,  and  that  brings  me  to  the  horses;  you 
soe,  Jack  will  be  all  the  better  for  the  rest  of  a 
week  or  two  in  a  warm  stable,  and  you  can  easily 
take  him  a  turn  up  and  down  the  street  to  stretch 
his  legs ;  but  this  young  one,  if  he  does  not  get 
work,  he  will  soon  be  all  up  on  end  as  you  may 
say,  and  will  be  rather  too  much  for  you  ;  and  when 
he  does  go  out,  there'll  be  an  accident." 


224  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

"It  is  like  that  now,"  said  Harry,  "I  have;kept 
him  short  of  corn,  but  he  is  so  full  of  spirit  I  don't 
know  what  to  do  with  him." 

"  Just  so,"  said  Grant ;  "  now  look  here,  will  you 
tell  your  mother  that  if  she  is  agreeable,  I  will  come 
for  him  every  day  till  something  is  arranged,  and 
take  him  for  a  good  spell  of  work,  and  whatever  he 
earns,  I'll  bring  your  mother  half  of  it,  and  that  will 
help  with  the  horses'  feed.  Your  father  is  in  a  good 
club,  I  know,  but  that  won't  keep  the  horses,  and 
they'll  be  eating  their  heads  off  all  this  time :  I'll 
come  at  noon  and  hear  what  she  says,"  and  without 
waiting  for  Harry's  thanks,  he  was  gone. 

At  noon  I  think  he  went  and  saw  Polly,  for  he 
and  Harry  came  to  the  stable  together,  harnessed 
Hotspur,  and  took  him  out. 

For  a  week  or  more  he  came  for  Hotspur,  and 
when  Harry  thanked  him  or  said  anything  about  his 
kindness,  he  laughed  it  off,  saying,  it  was  all  good 
luck  for  him,  for  his  horses  were  wanting  a  little 
rest  which  they  would  not  otherwise  have  had. 

Jerry  grew  better  steadily,  but  the  doctor  said  that 
he  must  never  go  back  to  the  cab-work  again  if  he 
wished  to  be  an  old  man.  The  children  had  many 
consultations  together  about,  what  father  and  mother 
would  do,  and  how  they  could  help  to  earn  money. 

One  afternoon,  Hotspur  was  brought  in  very  wet 
and  dirty.  "  The  streets  are  nothing  but  slush," 
said  the  Governor,  "  it  will  give  you  a  good  warming, 
niy  boy,  to  get  him  clean  and  dry." 

"All  right,  Governor,"  said  Harry,  " I  shall  not 


JERRY'S  NEW  YEAB.  225 

leave  him  till  he  is ;  you  know  I  have  been  trained 
by  my  father." 

"I  wish  all  the  boys  had  been  trained  like  you," 
said  the  Governor. 

While  Harry  was  sponging  off  the  mud  from 
Hotspur's  body  and  legs,  Dolly  came  in,  looking  very 
full  of  something. 

"  Who  lives  at  Fairstowe,  Harry  ?  Mother  has  got 
a  letter  from  Fairstowe ;  she  seemed  so  glad,  and  ran 
upstairs  to  father  with  it." 

"  Don't  you  know  ?  Why  it  is  the  name  of  Mrs. 
Fowler's  place — mother's  old  mistress,  you  know — 
the  lady  that  father  met  last  summer,  who  sent  you 
and  me  five  shillings  each." 

"  Oh !  Mrs.  Fowler,  of  course  I  know  all  about 
her,  I  wonder  what  she  is  writing  to  mother 
about." 

"Mother  wrote  to  her  last  week,"  said  Harry; 
"  you  know  she  told  father  if  ever  he  gave  up  the 
cab-work,  she  would  like  to  know.  I  wonder  what 
she  says  ;  run  in  and  see,  Dolly." 

Harry  scrubbed  away  at  Hotspur  with  a  huish ! 
huish  !  like  any  old  ostler. 

In  a  few  minutes  Dolly  came  dancing  into  the 
stable.  "  Oh  !  Harry  !  there  never  was  anything  so 
beautiful ;  Mrs.  Fowler  says,  we  are  all  to  go  and 
live  near  her ;  there  is  a  cottage  now  empty  that  will 
just  suit  us,  with  a  garden,  and  a  hen  house,  and 
apple  trees,  and  everything !  and  her  coachman  is 
going  away  hi  the  spring,  and  then  she  will  want 
father  in  his  place;  and  there  are  good  families 


226  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

round,  where  you  can  get  a  place  in  the  garden,  or 
the  stable,  or  as  a  page  boy ;  and  there's  a  good 
school  for  me ;  and  mother  is  laughing  and  crying  by 
turns,  and  father  does  look  so  happy !  " 

"  That's  uncommon  jolly,"  said  Harry,  "  and  just 
the  right  thing,  I  should  say  ;  it  will  suit  father  and 
mother  both ;  but  I  don't  intend  to  be  a  page  boy  with 
tight  clothes  and  rows  of  buttons.  I'll  be  a  groom 
or  a  gardener." 

It  was  quickly  settled  that  as  soon  as  Jerry  was 
well  enough,  they  should  remove  to  the  country,  and 
that  the  cab  and  horses  should  be  sold  as  soon  as 
possible.  This  was  heavy  news  for  me,  for  I  was 
not  young  now,  and  could  not  look  for  any  improve- 
ment in  my  condition.  Since  I  left  Birtwick  I  had 
never  been  so  happy  as  with  my  dear  master  Jerry ; 
but  three  years  of  cab-work,  even  under  the  best 
conditions,  will  tell  on  one's  strength,  and  I  felt  that 
I  was  not  the  horse  that  I  had  been. 

Grant,  said  at  once  that  he  would  take  Hotspur ; 
and  there  were  men  on  the  stand  who  would  have 
bought  me ;  but  Jerry  said  I  should  not  go  to  cab- 
work  again  with  just  anybody,  and  the  Governor 
promised  to  find  a  place  for  me  where  I  should  be 
comfortable. 

The  day  came  for  going  away.  Jerry  had  not  been 
allowed  to  go  out  yet,  and  I  never  saw  him  after  that 
New  Year's  eve.  Polly  and  the  children  came  to  bid 
me  good-bye.  "  Poor  old  Jack !  dear  old  Jack !  I 
wish  we  could  take  you  with  us,"  she  said,  and  then 
laying  ner  hand  on  my  mane,  she  put  her  face  close 


JERRY'S  NEW  YEAR.  227 

to  my  neck  and  kissed  me.  Dolly  was  crying  and 
kissed  me  too.  Harry  stroked  me  a  great  deal,  but 
said  nothing,  only  he  seemed  very  sad,  and  so  I  was 
led  away  to  my  new  place. 


PART    IV. 

CHAPTER     XLVI. 
JAKES  AND  THE  LADY. 

I  WAS  sold  to  a  corn  dealer  and  baker,  whom  Jerry 
knew,  and  with  him  he  thought  I  should  have  good 
food  and  fair  work.  In  the  first  he  was  quite  right, 
and  if  my  master  had  always  been  on  the  premises, 
I  do  not  think  I  should  have  been  over-loaded,  but 
there  was  a  foreman  who  was  always  hurrying  and 
driving  everyone,  and  frequently  when  I  had  quite  a 
full  load,  he  would  order  something  else  to  be  taken 
on.  My  carter,  whose  name  was  Jakes,  often  said  it 
was  more  than  I  ought  to  take,  but  the  other  always 
overruled  him,  "  'twas  no  use  going  twice  when  once 
would  do,  and  he  chose  to  get  business  forward." 
Jakes,  like  the  other  carters,  always  had  the  bearing 
rein  up,  which  prevented  me  from  drawing  easily, 
and  by  the  time  I  had  been  there  three  or  four 
months,  I  found  the  work  telling  very  much  on  my 
strength. 

One  day,  I  was  loaded  more  than  usual,  and  part 
of  the  road  was  a  steep  uphill :  I  used  all  my 


JAKES  AND  THE  LADY.  229 

strength,  but  I  could  not  get  on,  and  was  obliged 
continually  to  stop.  This  did  not  please  my  driver, 
and  he  laid  his  whip  on  badly,  "  Get  on,  you  lazy 
fellow,"  he  said,  "  or  I'll  make  you."  Again  I  started 
the  heavy  load,  and  struggled  on  a  few  yards  ;  again 
the  whip  came  down,  and  again  I  struggled  forward. 
The  pain  of  that  great  cart  whip  was  sharp,  but  my 
mind  was  hurt  quite  as  much  as  my  poor  sides.  To 
be  punished  and  abused  when  I  was  doing  my  very 
best  was  so  hard,  it  took  the  heart  out  of  me.  A 
third  time  he  was  flogging  me  cruelly,  when  a  lady 
stepped  quickly  up  to  him,  and  said  in  a  sweet  earnest 
voice, 

"  Oh !  pray  do  not  whip  your  good  horse  any 
more  ;  I  am  sure  he  is  doing  all  he  can,  and  the  road 
is  very  steep,  I  am  sure  he  is  doing  his  best." 

"  If  doing  his  best  won't  get  this  load  up,  he  must 
do  something  more  than  his  best,  that's  all  I  know, 
ma'am,"  said  Jakes. 

"  But  is  it  not  a  very  heavy  load  ?  "  she  said. 

"  Yes,  yes,  too  heavy,"  he  said,  "  but  that's  not 
my  fault,  the  foreman  came  just  as  we  were  starting, 
and  would  have  three  hundred- weight  more  put  on  to 
save  him  trouble,  and  I  must  get  on  with  it  as  well 
as  I  can."  He  was  raising  the  whip  again,  when 
the  lady  said, 

11  Pray  stop,  I  think  I  can  help  you  if  you  will  let 
me." 

The  man  laughed. 

"  You  see,"  she  said,  "  you  do  not  give  him  a  fair 
chance  ;  he  cannot  use  all  his  power  with  his  head 


230 


BLACK    BEAUTY. 


held  back  as  it  is  with  that  bearing  rein  ;  if  you  would 
take  it  off,  I  am  sure  he  would  do  better — do  try  it," 
she  said  persuasively,  "  I  should  be  very  glad  if  you 
would." 

"  Well,  well,"  said  Jakes,  with  a  short  laugh, 
"  anything  to  please  a  lady  of  course.  How  far  would 
you  wish  it  down,  ma'am  ?  " 

'•  Quite  down,  give  him  his  head  altogether." 

The  rein  was  taken  off,  and  in  a  moment  I  put  my 
head  down  to  my  very  knees.  What  a  comfort  it 
was !  Then  I  tossed  it  up  and  down  several  times  to 
get  the  aching  stiffness  out  of  my  neck. 

"  Poor  fellow  !  that  is  what  you  wanted,"  said  she, 
patting  and  stroking  me  with  her  gentle  hand  ;  "  and 
now  if  you  will  speak  kindly  to  him  and  lead  him  on, 
I  believe  he  will  be  able  to  do  better." 

Jakes  took  the  rein — "  Come  on,  Blackie."  I  put 
down  my  head,  and  threw  my  whole  weight  against 
the  collar ;  I  spared  no  strength  ;  the  load  moved  on, 
and  I  pulled  it  steadily  up  the  hill,  and  then  stopped 
to  take  breath. 

The  lady  had  walked  along  the  footpath,  and  now 
came  across  into  the  road.  She  stroked  and  patted 
my  neck,  as  I  had  not  been  patted  for  many  a  long 
day.  "  You  see  he  was  quite  willing  when  you  gave 
him  the  chance ;  I  am  sure  he  is  a  fine-tempered 
creature,  and  I  dare  say  has  known  better  days  ;  you 
won't  put  that  rein  on  again,  will  you  ?  "  for  he  was 
just  going  to  hitch  it  up  on  the  old  plan. 

"  Well,  ma'am,  I  can't  deny  that  having  his  head 
has  helped  him  up  the  hill,  and  I'll  remember  it 


JAKES  AND  THE  LADY.  231 

another  time,  and  thank  you,  ma'am  ;  but  if  he  went 
without  a  bearing  rein,  I  should  be  the  laughing 
stock  of  all  the  carters  ;  it  is  the  fashion,  you  see." 

"Is  it  not  better,"  she  said,  "  to  lead  a  good 
fashion,  than  to  follow  a  bad  one  ?  A  great  many 
gentlemen  do  not  use  bearing  reins  now ;  our  carriage 
horses  have  not  worn  them  for  fifteen  years,  and 
work  with  much  less  fatigue  than  those  who  have 
them;  besides,"  she  added  in  a  very  serious  voice, 
"  we  have  no  right  to  distress  any  of  God's  creatures 
without  a  very  good  reason ;  we  call  them  dumb 
animals,  and  so  they  are,  for  they  cannot  tell  us  how 
they  feel,  but  they  do  not  suffer  less  because  they 
have  no  words,  but  I  must  not  detain  you  now ;  I 
thank  you  for  trying  my  plan  with  your  good  horse, 
and  I  am  sure  you  will  find  it  far  better  than  the 
whip.  Good  day,"  and  with  another  soft  pat  on  my 
neck  she  stepped  lightly  across  to  the  path,  and  I  saw 
her  no  more. 

"  That  was  a  real  lady,  I'll  be  bound  for  it,"  said 
Jak^s  to  himself,  "she  spoke  just  as  polite  as  if  I 
was  a  gentleman,  and  I'll  try  her  plan,  uphill,  at  any 
rate ;  "  and  I  must  do  him  the  justice  to  say,  that  he 
let  my  rein  out  several  holes,  and  going  uphill  after 
that,  he  always  gave  me  my  head;  but  the  heavy 
loads  went  on.  Good  feed  and  fair  rest  will  keep  up 
one's  strength  under  full  work,  but  no  horse  can 
stand  against  over-loading;  and  I  was  getting  so 
thoroughly  pulled  down  from  this  cause,  that  a 
younger  horse  was  bought  in  my  place.  I  may  as 
well  mention  here,  what  I  suffered  at  this  time  from 


232  BLACK  BEAUTY. 

another  cause.  I  had  heard  horses  speak  of  it,  but 
had  never  myself  had  experience  of  the  evil ;  this 
was  a  badly-lighted  stable  ;  there  was  only  one  very 
small  window  at  the  end,  and  the  consequence  was, 
that  the  stalls  were  almost  dark. 

Besides  the  depressing  effect  this  had  on  my  spirits, 
it  very  much  weakened  my  sight,  and  when  I  was 
suddenly  brought  out  of  the  darkness  into  the  glare 
of  daylight,  it  was  very  painful  to  my  eyes.  Several 
times  I  stumbled  over  the  threshold,  and  could 
scarcely  see  where  I  was  going. 

I  believe,  had  I  stayed  there  very  long,  I  should 
have  become  purblind,  and  that  would  have  been  a 
great  misfortune,  for  I  have  heard  men  say,  that  a 
stone-blind  horse  was  safer  to  drive,  than  one  which 
had  imperfect  sight,  as  it  generally  makes  them  very 
timid.  However,  I  escaped  without  any  permanent 
injury  to  my  sight,  and  was  sold  to  a  large  cab  owner. 


CHAPTER    XLVII. 
HARD  TIMES. 

I  SHALL  never  forget  my  new  master,  he  had 
black  eyes  and  a  hooked  nose,  his  mouth  was  as  full 
of  teeth  as  a  hull  dog's,  and  his  voice  was  as  harsh  as 
the  grinding  of  cart  wheels  over  gravel  stones.  His 
name  was  Nicholas  Skinner,  and  I  believe  he  was 
the  same  man  that  poor  Seedy  Sam  drove  for. 

I  have  heard  men  say,  that  seeing  is  believing ; 
but  I  should  say  that  feeling  is  believing ;  for  much 
as  I  had  seen  before,  I  never  knew  till  now  the  utter 
misery  of  a  cab-horse's  life. 

Skinner  had  a  low  set  of  cabs  and  a  low  set  of 
drivers  ;  he  was  hard  on  the  men,  and  the  men  were 
hard  on  the  horses.  In  this  place  we  had  no  Sunday 
rest,  and  it  was  in  the  heat  of  summer. 

Sometimes  on  a  Sunday  morning,  a  party  of  fast 
men  would  hire  the  cab  for  the  day ;  four  of  them 
inside  and  another  with  the  driver,  and  I  had  to  take 
them  10  or  15  miles  out  into  the  country,  and  back 
again :  never  would  any  of  them  get  down  to  walk 
up  a  hill,  let  it  be  ever  so  steep,  or  the  day  ever  so 
hot — unless  indeed,  when  the  driver  was  afraid  I  should 
not  manage  it,  and  sometimes  I  was  so  fevered  and 


204  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

worn  that  I  could  hardly  touch  my  food.  How  I 
used  to  long  for  the  nice  bran  mash  with  nitre  in  it 
that  Jerry  used  to  give  us  on  Saturday  nights  in 
hot  weather,  that  used  to  cool  us  down  and  make  us 
so  comfortable ;  when  we  had  two  nights  and  a 
whole  day  for  unbroken  rest,  and  on  Monday  morn- 
ing were  as  fresh  as  young  horses  again ;  but  here, 
there  was  no  rest,  and  my  driver  was  just  as  hard  as 
his  master.  He  had  a  cruel  whip  with  something  so 
sharp  at  the  end  •  that  it  sometimes  drew  blood,  and 
he  would  even  whip  me  under  the  belly,  and  flip  the 
lash  out  at  my  head.  Indignities  like  these  took  the 
heart  out  of  me  terribly,  but  still  I  did  my  best  and 
never  hung  back ;  for  as  poor  Ginger  said,  it  was  no 
use  ;  men  are  the  strongest. 

My  life  was  now  so  utterly  wretched,  that  I  wished 
I  might,  like  Ginger,  drop  down  dead  at  my  work, 
and  be  out  of  my  misery ;  and  one  day  my  wish  very 
nearly  came  to  pass.  I  went  on  the  stand  at  eight 
in  the  morning,  and  had  done  a  good  share  of  work, 
when  we  had  to  take  a  fare  to  the  railway.  A  long 
train  was  just  expected  in,  so  my  driver  pulled  up  at 
the  back  of  some  of  the  outside  cabs,  to  take  the 
chance  of  a  return  fare.  It  was  a  very  heavy  train, 
and  as  all  the  cabs  were  soon  engaged,  ours  was 
called  for.  There  was  a  party  of  four ;  a  noisy  blus- 
tering man  with  a  lady,  a  little  boy  and  a  young  girl^ 
and  a  great  deal  of  luggage.  The  lady  and  the  boy 
got  into  the  cab,  and  while  the  man  ordered  about 
the  luggage,  the  young  girl  came  and  looked  at  me. 

"Papa,"   she  said,  "I  am  sure  this  poor  horse 


HARD    TIMES.  235 

cannot  take  us  and  all  our  luggage  so  far,  he  is  so 
veiy  weak  and  worn  up  ;  do  look  at  him." 

"  Oh  !  he's  all  right,  miss,"  said  my  driver,  "  he's 
strong  enough." 

The  porter,  who  was  pulling  about  some  heavy 
boxes,  suggested  to  the  gentleman,  as  there  was  so 
much  luggage,  whether  he  would  not  take  a  second 
cab. 

"  Can  your  horse  do  it,  or  can't  he  ? "  said  the 
blustering  man. 

"  Oh  !  he  can  do  it  all  right,  sir ;  send  up  the  boxes, 
porter:  he  could  take  more  than  that,"  and  he  helped 
to  haul  up  a  box  so  heavy,  that  I  could  feel  the 
springs  go  down. 

"Papa,  papa,  do  take  a  second  cab,"  said  the 
young  girl  in  a  beseeching  tone ;  "  I  am  sure  we  are 
wrong,  I  am  sure  it  is  very  cruel." 

"  Nonsense,  Grace,  get  in  at  once  and  don't  make 
all  this  fuss  ;  a  pretty  thing  it  would  be,  if  a  man  of 
business  had  to  examine  every  cab-horse  before  he 
hired  it — the  man  knows  his  own  business  of  course  : 
there,  get  in  and  hold  your  tongue!"  My  gentle 
friend  had  to  obey ;  and  box  after  box  was  dragged 
up  and  lodged  on  the  top  of  the  cab,  or  settled  by 
the  side  of  the  driver.  At  last  all  was  ready,  and 
with  his  usual  jerk  at  the  rein,  and  slash  of  the  whip, 
he  drove  out  of  the  station. 

The  load  was  very  heavy,  and  I  had  had  neither 
food  nor  rest  since  the  morning ;  but  I  did  my  best 
as  I  always  had  done,  in  spite  of  cruelty  and 
injustice. 


yi>b  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

I  got  along  fairly  till  we  came  to  Ludgate  Hill, 
but  there,  the  heavy  load  and  my  own  exhaustion 
were  too  much.  I  was  struggling  to  keep  on,  goaded 
by  constant  chucks  of  the  rein  and  use  of  the  whip, 
when — in  a  single  moment — I  cannot  tell  how,  my 
feet  slipped  from  under  me,  and  I  fell  heavily  to  the 
ground  on  my  side ;  the  suddenness  and  the  force 
with  which  I  fell,  seemed  to  beat  all  the  breath  out 
of  my  body.  I  lay  perfectly  still ;  indeed  I  had  no 
power  to  move,  and  I  thought  now  I  was  going  to 
die.  I  heard  a  sort  of  confusion  round  me,  loud 
angry  voices,  and  the  getting  down  of  the  luggage, 
but  it  was  all  like  a  dream.  I  thought  I  heard  that 
sweet  pitiful  voice  saying,  "  Oh  !  that  poor  horse  !  it 
is  all  our  fault."  Some  one  came  and  loosened  the 
throat  strap  of  my  bridle,  and  undid  the  traces  which 
kept  the  collar  so  tight  upon  me.  Some  one  said, "  He's 
dead,  he'll  never  get  up  again."  Then  I  could  hear 
a  policeman  giving  orders,  but  I  did  not  even  open 
my  eyes ;  I  could  only  draw  a  gasping  breath  now 
and  then.  Some  cold  water  was  thrown  over  my 
head,  and  some  cordial  was  poured  into  my  mouth, 
and  something  was  covered  over  me.  I  cannot  tell 
how  long  I  lay  there,  but  I  found  my  life  coming 
back,  and  a  kind-voiced  man  was  patting  me  and 
encouraging  me  to  rise.  After  some  more  cordial 
had  been  given  me,  and  after  one  or  two  attempts, 
I  staggered  to  my  feet,  and  was  gently  led  to  some 
stables  which  were  close  by.  Here  I  was  put  into  a 
well-littered  stall,  and  some  warm  gruel  was  brought 
to  me,  which  I  drank  thankfully. 


HARD    TIMES.  237 

In  the  evening  I  was  sufficiently  recovered  to  be 
led  back  to  Skinner's  stables,  where,  I  think  they  did 
the  best  for  me  that  they  could.  In  the  morning 
Skinner  came  with  a  farrier  to  look  at  me.  He 
examined  me  very  closely,  and  said,  "  This  is  a  case 
of  overwork  more  than  disease,  and  if  you  could  give 
him  a  run  off  for  six  months,  he  would  be  able  to 
work  again  ;  but  now  there  is  not  an  ounce  of  strength 
in  him." 

"  Then  he  must  just  go  to  the  dogs,"  said 
Skinner,  "  I  have  no  meadows  to  nurse  sick  horses 
in — he  might  get  well  or  he  might  not ;  that 
sort  of  thing  don't  suit  my  business,  my  plan  is  to 
work  'em  as  long  as  they'll  go,  and  then  sell  'em  for 
what  they'll  fetch,  at  the  knacker's  or  elsewhere." 

"  If  he  was  broken- winded,"  said  the  farrier,  "  you 
had  better  have  him  killed  out  of  hand,  but  he  is  not ; 
there  is  a  sale  of  horses  coming  off  in  about  ten  days  ; 
if  you  rest  him  and  feed  him  up,  he  may  pick  up, 
and  you  may  get  more  than  his  skin  is  worth  at  any 
rate."  Upon  this  advice,  Skinner  rather  unwillingly, 
I  think,  gave  orders  that  I  should  be  well  fed  and 
cared  for,  and  the  stable  man,  happily  for  me,  carried 
out  the  orders  with  a  much  better  will  than  his 
master  had  in  giving  them.  Ten  days  of  perfect  rest, 
plenty  of  good  oats,  hay,  bran  mashes,  with  boiled 
linseed  mixed  in  them,  did  more  to  get  up  my 
condition  than  any  thing  else  could  have  done  ;  those 
linseed  mashes  were  delicious,  and  I  began  to  think 
after  all,  it  might  be  better  to  live  than  go  to  the 
dogs.  When  the  twelfth  day  after  the  accident 


238  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

came,  I  was  taken  to  the  sale,  a  few  miles  out  of 
London.  I  felt  that  any  change  from  my  present 
place  must  be  an  improvement,  so  I  held  up  my 
head,  and  hoped  for  the  best. 


CHAPTER    XLVIH. 
FARMER  THOROUGHOOOD  AND  HIS  GRANDSON  WILLIE. 

AT  this  sale,  of  course  I  found  myself  in  company 
with  the  old  broken-down  horses — some  lame,  some 
broken-winded,  some  old,  and  some,  that  I  am  sure  it 
would  have  been  merciful  to  shoot.  The  buyers  and 
the  sellers  too,  many  of  them,  looked  not  much  better 
off  than  the  poor  beasts  they  were  bargaining 
about.  There  were  poor  old  men,  trying  to  get  a 
horse  or  a  pony  for  a  few  pounds,  that  might  drag 
about  some  little  wood  or  coal  cart.  There  were 
poor  men  trying  to  sell  a  worn-out  beast  for  two  or 
three  pounds,  rather  than  have  the  greater  loss  of 
killing  him.  Some  of  them  looked  as  if  poverty  and 
hard  times  had  hardened  them  all  over ;  but  there 
were  others,  that  I  would  have  willingly  used  the  last 
of  my  strength  in  serving;  poor  and  shabby,  but 
kind  and  human,  with  voices  that  I  could  trust. 
There  was  one  tottering  old  man  that  took  a  great 
fancy  to  me,  and  I  to  him,  but  I  was  not  strong 
enough — it  was  an  anxious  time  !  Coming  from  the 
better  part  of  the  fan*,  I  noticed  a  man  who  looked 
like  a  gentleman  farmer,  with  a  young  boy  by  his 
side ;  he  had  a  broad  back  and  round  shoulders,  a 


240  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

kind,  ruddy  face,  and  he  wore  a  broad-brimmed  hat. 
When  he  came  up  to  me  and  my  companions,  he 
stood  still,  and  gave  a  pitiful  look  round  upon  us.  I 
saw  his  eye  rest  on  me ;  I  had  still  a  good  mane  and 
tail,  which  did  something  for  my  appearance.  I 
pricked  my  ears  and  looked  at  him. 

"  There's  a  horse,  Willie,  that  has  known  better 
days." 

"  Poor  old  fellow !  "  said  the  boy,  "  do  you  think, 
grandpapa,  he  was  ever  a  carriage  horse  ?  " 

"  Oh  yes  !  my  boy,"  said  the  farmer,  coming  closer, 
"  he  might  have  been  anything  when  he  was  young  : 
look  at  his  nostrils  and  his  ears,  the  shape  of  his 
neck  and  shoulder ;  there's  a  deal  of  breeding  about 
that  horse."  He  put  out  his  hand  and  gave  me  a 
kind  pat  on  the  neck  :  I  put  out  my  nose  in  answer 
to  his  kindness  ;  the  boy  stroked  my  face. 

"  Poor  old  fellow !  see,  grandpapa,  how  well  he 
understands  kindness.  Could  not  you  buy  him  and 
make  him  young  again  as  you  did  with  Ladybird  ?  " 

"  My  dear  boy,  I  can't  make  all  old  horses  young; 
beside,  Ladybird  was  not  so  very  old,  as  she  was  run 
down  and  badly  used." 

"  Well,  grandpapa,  I  don't  believe  that  this  one  is 
old ;  look  at  his  mane  and  tail.  I  wish  you  would 
look  into  his  mouth,  and  then  you  could  tell ; 
though  he  is  so  very  thin,  his  eyes  are  not  sunk  like 
some  old  horses." 

The  old  gentleman  laughed,  "  Bless  the  boy!  he  is 
as  horsey  as  his  old  grandfather." 

"  But  do  look  at  his  mouth,  grandpapa,  and  ask 


FARMER    THOROUGHGOOD.  241 

the  price ;  I  am  sure  he  would  grow  young  in  our 
meadows." 

The  man  who  had  brought  me  for  sale  now  put  in 
his  word.  "  The  young  gentleman's  a  real  knowing 
one,  sir :  now  the  fact  is,  this  'ere  hoss  is  just  pulled 
down  with  overwork  in  the  eabs  ;  he's  not  an  old  one* 
and  I  heerd  as  how  the  vetenary  should  say,  that  a 
six  months  run  off  would  set  him  right  up,  being  as 
how  his  wind  was  not  broken.  I've  had  the  tending 
of  him  these  ten  days  past,  and  a  gratefuller, 
pleasanter  animal  I  never  met  with,  and  'twould 
be  worth  a  gentleman's  while  to  give  a  five-pound 
note  for  him,  and  let  him  have  a  chance.  I'll  be 
bound  he'd  be  worth  twenty  pounds  next  spring." 

The  old  gentleman  laughed,  the  little  boy  looked 
up  eagerly. 

"  Oh !  grandpapa,  did  you  not  say,  the  colt  sold 
for  five  pounds  more  than  you  expected  ?  you  would 
not  be  poorer  if  you  did  buy  this  one." 

The  farmer  slowly  felt  my  legs,  which  were  much 
swelled  and  strained ;  then  he  looked  at  my  mouth — 
"  Thirteen  or  fourteen,  I  should  say  ;  just  trot  him 
out,  will  you  ?  " 

I  arched  my  poor  thin  neck,  raised  my  tail  a  little, 
and  threw  out  my  legs  as  well  as  I  could,  for  they 
were  very  stiff. 

"What  is  the  lowest  you  will  take  for  him?" 
said  the  farmer  as  I  came  back. 

"  Five  pounds,  sir ;  that  was  the  lowest  price  my 
master  set." 
.    "  'Tis   a   speculation,"    said    the   old   gentleman, 


242  BLACK    BEAUTY. 

shaking  his  head,  but  at  the  same  time  slowly 
drawing  out  his  purse — "  quite  a  speculation  !  Have 
you  any  more  business  here  ?  "  he  said,  counting  the 
sovereigns  into  his  hand. 

"  No,  sir,  I  can  take  him  for  you  to  the  inn,  if  you 


"  Do  so,  I  am  now  going  there." 

They  walked  forward  and  I  was  led  behind.  The 
boy  could  hardly  control  his  delight,  and  the  old 
gentleman  seemed  to  enjoy  his  pleasure.  I  had  a 
good  feed  at  the  inn,  and  was  then  gently  ridden 
home  by  a  servant  of  my  new  master's,  and  turned 
into  a  large  meadow  with  a  shed  in  one  corner  of 
it. 

Mr.  Thoroughgood,  for  that  was  the  name  of  my 
benefactor,  gave  orders  that  I  should  have  hay  and 
oats  every  night  and  morning,  and  the  run  of  the 
meadow  during  the  day,  and  "  you  Willie,"  said  he, 
"must  take  the  oversight  of  him;  I  give  him  in 
charge  to  you."  The  boy  was  proud  of  his  charge 
and  undertook  it  in  all  seriousness.  There  was  not 
a  day  when  he  did  not  pay  me  a  visit ;  sometimes 
picking  me  out  from  amongst  the  other  horses,  and 
giving  me  a  bit  of  carrot,  or  something  good,  or 
sometimes  standing  by  me  whilst  I  ate  my  oats.  He 
always  came  with  kind  words  and  caresses,  and  of 
course  I  grew  very  fond  of  him.  He  called  me  Old 
Crony,  as  I  used  to  come  to  him  in  the  field  and 
follow  him  about.  Sometimes  he  brought  his  grand- 
father, who  always  looked  closely  at  my  legs — "  This 
is  our  point,  Willie,"  he  would  say;  "but  he  is 


FARMER    THOROUGHGOOD.  243 

improving  so  steadily,  that  I  think  we  shall  see  a 
change  for  the  better  in  the  spring." 

The  perfect  rest,  the  good  food,  the  soft  turf  and 
gentle  exercise,  soon  began  to  tell  on  my  condition 
and  my  spirits.  I  had  a  good  constitution  from  my 
mother,  and  I  was  never  strained  when  I  was  young, 
so  that  I  had  a  better  chance  than  many  horses,  who 
have  been  worked  before  they  came  to  their  full 
strength.  During  the  whiter  my  legs  improved  so 
much,  that  I  began  to  feel  quite  young  again.  The 
spring  came  round,  and  one  day  in  March,  Mr. 
Thoroughgood  determined  that  he  would  try  me  in 
the  phaeton.  I  was  well  pleased,  and  he  and  Willie 
drove  me  a  few  miles.  My  legs  were  not  stiff  now, 
and  I  did  the  work  with  perfect  ease. 

"  He's  growing  young,  Willie  ;  we  must  give  him  a 
little  gentle  work  now,  and  by  midsummer  he  will 
be  as  good  as  Ladybird :  he  has  a  beautiful  mouth, 
and  good  paces,  they  can't  be  better." 

"  Oh !  grandpapa,  how  glad  I  am  you  bought 
him !  " 

"  So  am  I,  my  boy,  but  he  has  to  thank  you  more 
than  me ;  we  must  now  be  looking  out  for  a  quiet 
genteel  place  for  him,  where  ho  will  be  valued." 


CHAPTER    XLIX. 

MY  LAST  HOME. 

ONE  day  during  this  summer,  the  groom  cleaned 
and  dressed  me  with  such  extraordinary  care,  that  I 
thought  some  new  change  must  be  at  hand;  he 
trimmed  my  fetlocks  and  legs,  passed  the  tarbrush 
over  my  hoofs,  and  even  parted  my  forelock.  I 
think  the  harness  had  an  extra  polish.  Willie 
seemed  half  anxious,  half  merry,  as  he  got  into  the 
chaise  with  his  grandfather. 

"  If  the  ladies  take  to  him,"  said  the  old  gentleman, 
"  they'll  be  suited,  and  he'll  be  suited :  we  can  but 
try." 

At  the  distance  of  a  mile  or  two  from  the  village, 
we  came  to  a  pretty  low  house,  with  a  lawn  and 
shrubbery  at  the  front,  and  a  drive  up  to  the  door. 
Willie  rang  the  bell,  and  asked  if  Miss  Blomefield,  or 
Miss  Ellen  was  at  home.  Yes,  they  were.  So, 
whilst  Willie  stayed  with  me,  Mr.  Thoroughgood 
went  into  the  house.  In  about  ten  minutes  he 
returned,  followed  by  three  ladies  ;  one  tall  pale  lady 
wrapped  in  a  white  shawl,  leaned  on  a  younger  lady, 
with  dark  eyes  and  a  merry  face ;  the  other,  a  very 
stately-looking  person,  was  Miss  Blomefield.  They 


MY   LAST    HOME.  245 

all  came  and  looked  at  me  and  asked  questions. 
The  younger  lady — that  was  Miss  Ellen,  took  to  me 
very  much  ;  she  said  she  was  sure  she  should  like  me, 
I  had  such  a  good  face.  The  tall  pale  lady  said, 
that  she  should  always  be  nervous  in  riding  behind  a 
horse  that  had  once  been  down,  as  I  might  come 
down  again,  and  if  I  did,  she  should  never  get  over 
the  fright. 

"  You  see,  ladies,"  said  Mr.  Thoroughgood,  "  many 
first-rate  horses  have  had  their  knees  broken  through 
the  carelessness  of  their  drivers,  without  any  fault  of 
their  own,  and  from  what  I  see  of  this  horse,  I  should 
say,  that  is  his  case  ;  but  of  course  I  do  not  wish  to 
influence  you.  If  you  incline,  you  can  have  him  on 
trial,  and  then  your  coachman  will  see  what  he  thinks 
of  him." 

"  You  have  always  been  such  a  good  adviser  to  us 
about  our  horses,"  said  the  stately  lady,  "  that  your 
recommendation  would  go  a  long  way  with  me, 
and  if  my  sister  Lavinia  sees  no  objection,  we  will 
accept  your  offer  of  a  trial,  with  thanks."  It  was 
then  arranged  that  I  should  be  sent  for  the  next 
day. 

In  the  morning  a  smart-looking  young  man  came 
for  me;  at  first,  he  looked  pleased;  but  when  he 
saw  my  knees,  he  said  in  a  disappointed  voice, 

"  I  didn't  think,  sir,  you  would  have  recommended 
my  ladies  a  blemished  horse  like  that." 

"  '  Handsome  is — that  handsome  does,' "  said  my 
master ;  "  you  are  only  taking  him  on  trial,  and  I  am 
sure  you  will  do  fairly  by  him,  young  man,  and  if  he 


246  BLACK   BEAUTY. 

is  not  as  safe  as  any  horse  you  ever  drove,  send  him 
back." 

I  was  led  home,  placed  in  a  comfortable  stable, 
fed,  and  left  to  myself.  The  next  day,  when  my 
groom  was  cleaning  my  face,  he  said,  ''That  is  just 
like  the  star  that  Black  Beauty  had,  he  is  much  the 
same  height  too ;  I  wonder  where  he  is  now."  A 
little  further  on,  he  came  to  the  place  in  my  neck 
where  I  was  bled,  and  where  a  little  knot  was  left  in 
the  skin.  He  almost  started,  and  began  to  look  me 
over  carefully,  talking  to  himself :  "  White  star  in 
the  forehead,  one  white  foot  on  the  off  side,  this 
little  knot  just  in  that  place ;  then  looking  at  the 
middle  of  my  .back — "  and  as  I  am  alive,  there  is  that 
little  patch  of  white  hair  that  John  used  to  call 
'  Beauty's  threepenny  bit,'  it  must  be  Black  Beauty ! 
Why  Beauty  !  Beauty !  do  you  know  me  ?  little  Joe 
Green,  that  almost  killed  you  ? "  And  he  began 
patting  and  patting  me  as  if  he  was  quite  overjoyed. 
I  could  not  say  that  I  remembered  him,  for  now  he 
was  a  fine  grown  young  fellow,  with  black  whiskers 
and  a  man's  voice,  but  I  was  sure  he  knew  me,  and 
that  he  was  Joe  Green,  and  I  was  very  glad.  I  put 
my  nose  up  to  him,  and  tried  to  say  that  we  were 
friends.  I  never  saw  a  man  so  pleased." 

"  Give  you  a  fair  trial !  I  should  think  so  indeed !  I 
wonder  who  the  rascal  was  that  broke  your  knees, 
my  old  Beauty !  you  must  have  been  badly  served 
out  somewhere ;  well,  well,  it  won't  be  my  fault  if 
you  haven't  good  times  of  it  now.  I  wish  John 
Manly  was  here  to  see  you." 


MY   LAST    HOME.  247 

In  the  afternoon  I  was  put  into  a  low  Park  chair 
and  brought  to  the  door.  Miss  Ellen  was  going  to 
try  me,  and  Green  went  with  her.  I  soon  found  that 
she  was  a  good  driver,  and  she  seemed  pleased  with 
my  paces.  I  heard  Joe  telling  her  about  me,  and 
that  he  was  sure  I  was  Squire  Gordon's  old  Black 
Beauty. 

When  we  returned,  the  other  sisters  came  out  to 
hear  how  I  had  behaved  myself.  She  told  them 
what  she  had  just  heard,  and  said,  "  I  shall  certainly 
write  to  Mrs.  Gordon,  and  tell  her  that  her  favorite 
horse  has  come  to  us.  How  pleased  she  will  be !  " 
After  this  I  was  driven  every  day  for  a  week  or  so, 
and  as  I  appeared  to  be  quite  safe,  Miss  Lavinia  at 
last  ventured  out  in  the  small  close  carriage.  After 
this  it  was  quite  decided  to  keep  me  and  to  call  me 
by  my  old  name  of  "  Black  Beauty." 

I  have  now  lived  in  this  happy  place  a  whole  year. 
Joe  is  the  best  and  kindest  of  grooms.  My  work  is 
easy  and  pleasant,  and  I  feel  my  strength  and  spirits 
all  coming  back  again.  Mr.  Thoroughgood  said  to 
Joe  the  other  day,  "  In  your  place  he  will  last  till 
he  is  twenty  years  old — perhaps  more. ' '  Willie  always 
speaks  to  me  when  he  can,  and  treats  me  as  his 
special  Mend.  My  ladies  have  promised  that  I  shall 
never  be  sold,  and  so  I  have  nothing  to  fear ;  and 
here  my  story  ends.  My  troubles  are  all  over,  and  I 
am  at  home ;  and  often  before  I  am  quite  awake,  I 
fancy  I  am  still  in  the  orchard  at  Birtwick,  standing 
with  my  old  friends  under  the  apple  trees. 


IF  any  readers  of  this  Autobiography,  wish  to  know  more 
of  the  right  treatment  of  horses,  on  the  road,  and  in  the 
stable,  the  Translator  would  recommend  them  to  procure 
an  admirable  little  book,  price  fourpence,  entitled  "  The 
Horse  Book." 

Its  directions  are  short,  clear,  and  full  of  common  sense. 
It  has  been  revised  by  no  less  an  authority  than  Mr. 
Fleming,  Royal  Engineers,  F.R.G.S.,  President  of  the 
Central  Veterinary  Medical  Society ;  and  Member  of 
Council  of  the  Royal  College  of  Veterinary  Surgeons. 
It  has  also  been  approved  by  other  eminent  Veterinarians. 

It  is  published  by  the  Royal  Society  for  the  Prevention  of 
Cruelty  to  Animals,  and  can  be  obtained  through  any 
Bookseller. 


BOOKS   FOE 

PRESENTS  AND  LIBRARIES 

PUBLISHED    BY 

JARSOLB  AND  SONS, 
3,  Paternoster  Buildings,  London,  E.G. 

ONE    SHILLING   EACH. 

Tlie  following  Series  of  13  Books  are  suitable  for  Sunday  or  Week-Jay 
Reading.  Elegantly  bound  in  cloth,  with  Coloured  Frontispiece* 
in  Kronheim's  best  style. 

Oakfield  Lodge  ;  or,  "Charity  seeketh  not  her  own." 

Horace  Carleton  ;  or,  "  Charity  vaunteth  not  itself ;  is 
not  puffed  up." 

School-Day  Memories  ;  or,  "  Charity  envieth  not." 
Ethel  Seymour ;   or,  "  Charity  hopeth  all  things." 

Dora's  Difficulty ;  or,  "  Charity  doth  not  behave  itself 
unseemly." 

Frank  Merton's  Conquest ;  or,  "  Charity  is  not  easily 

provoked." 

The  Lost  Half-Sovereign ;  or,  "  Charity  thmketh  no 

evil." 

Buy  your  Own  Cherries,  and  other  Tales.  By  J.  w. 
KIKTOX.  A  Christinas  Surprise.  By  NELSIE  BROOK. 

Mother's  Last  Words,  Our  Father's  Care,  &c. 

By  MKS.  SEWELL, 

The  Royal  Brothers.    By  AGNES  STRICKLAND. 
Guthred,  the  Widow's  Slave.    By  A.  STRICKLAND. 

Happy  Half-Hours  with  the  Bible ;  or,  Mary  Jane 
and  Bertie.  By  AUNT  EMILY.  For  a  Mother  with  her  Littl* 
Children. 

Katie's  Work.    By  EMMA  MARSHALL. 

Jarruld  and  Sons,  3,  Paternoster  Buildings,  London. 


Books  for  Presents  and  Libraries. 
ONE    SHILLING   EACH. 

My  Teacher's  Gift.  For  Girls.  On  Toned  Paper,  with 
Frontispiece,  18mo,  cloth.  Also  in  paper  covers,  6d. ;  limp 
cloth,  8d. 

My  Teacher's  Grift.  For  Boys.  On  Toned  Paper,  with 
Frontispiece,  ISmo,  cloth.  Also  in  paper  covers,  6d ;  limp 
cloth,  Sd. 

Children  of  Summerbrook :  Scenes  of  Village  Life 

in  Simple  Verse.     liy  MRS.  SKWEI.L,  Author  of  "Mother's  Last 
Words."    Frontispiece,  leap.  8vo,  limp  cloth. 

Homely  Ballads  for  the  Working-Man's  Fire- 
side. By  Mus.  SKWELL.  Fcap.  Svo,  limp  cloth.  Or  Coloured 
Frontispiece,  cloth  boards,  Is.  6d. 

Stories  in  Verse  for  the  Street  and  Lane.    By 

Mus.  SEWF.LL.     Fcap.  Svo,  limp  cloth.     Or  Coloured  Frontis- 
piece, cloth  boards,  Is.  6d. 

Rose  Bryant :  Passages  in  her  Maiden  and  Married  Life. 
By  EMMA.  MARSHALL.  Frontispiece,  fcap.  Svo,  cloth. 

The  New  Home  :  or,  Wedded  Life ;  its  Duties,  Cares, 
and  Pleasures.  Frontispiece,  fcap.  Svo,  cloth. 

The  Peacemaker  and  the  Mischief  Maker. 
Frontispiece,  12mo,  cloth. 

Tales  of  the  Work-Room:  The  Sisters.  By  MRS. 
CUKTIS.  Frontispiece,  ISmo,  cloth. 

Consideration ;  or.  How  we  can  Help  one  another.  By 
EMMA  MARSHALL.  Coloured  Frontispiece,  ISmo,  cloth. 

Lessons  about  God.  For  very  Young  Children.  By 
SOPHIA  SINNETT.  Coloured  Frontispiece,  ISmo,  cloth. 

Things  of  Every-Day  Use :  What  they  Are,  Where 

they  Come  From,  and  Ho\v  they  are  Made.     12mo.  cloth. 

Kirton's  Temperance  Tales,  including  "Buy  your 

Own  Cherries."     I2iuo.    Or  cloth,  Is.  6d. 

All  in  Christ :  the  Conversion  of  William  Jones,  Town 
Missionary  of  Great  Yarmouth.  12ino,  paper  covers.  Or  cloth, 
Is.  6d. 

Hand  of  Providence :  Life  of  J.  B.  G-ough.  ISmo,  cloth. 
Jar r old  and  Sons,  3,  Paternoster  Buildings,  London. 


Boohs  for  Presejtts  and  Libraries. 
ONE   SHILLING   EACH. 

The  following  Series  nf  12  JlooJcs  are  uniformly  bound  in  limp 
cloth,  with  Coloured  Frontispieces. 


Books  for  the  Household. 


For  Boys  and  G-irls. 

For  Fathers  and  Mothers. 

Home  Happiness. 

Home.   Sweet  Home !   and 

other  Tales. 
Poetry  on  Home  and  School 

Life. 


Pathway  of  Health, 

Popular  Readings. 

Tales  in  Rhyme. 

For  Workers  and  Thinkers. 

For  Young  Men. 

For  Young  Man  &  Women. 

For  Young  Women. 


Giles*   Trip   to    London :   a  Norfolk  Labourer's  First 
Peep  at  the  World.     Fc.ip.  Svo,  cloth.     Or  in  paper  covers,  6d. 

Molly  Mig-g-s'  Trip  to  the  Seaside.    By  the  Author 

of  "  Gilos'  Trip  to  London."     Fcap.  bvo,  cloth.     Or  in  paper 
covers,  6d. 

Gospel  among1  th.3  Masses.    By  the  late  REV.  ROBEBT 

KEY.     Sewed.     Or  cli>th,  Is.  Gd. 

Hints  on  Houses ;  or,  How  to  Choose  and  Furnish  a 

House  with  iuste,  Comfort,  and  Economy.     ISmo,  cloth. 

Isabel  Gray.     By  MBS.  SEWELL,  Author  of  "Mother's 
Last  Words."     Clo  h  limp. 

Mother's  Book  of  Health,  and  How  to  Manage 
a  *aby.     ibuio,  cloih. 

Nursery  Guide.    By  MBS.  GELDABT.    I8mo,  cloth. 
Centre  and  Circle  of  Raligion.    By  the  REV.  R. 

I'OOLE.     12mo,  bew<.d.     Or  cloth,  2s. 

Mother's  Last  Words.    By  MBS.  SEWELL.    Coloured 
Illustrations  by  Kroniieiin.    4to  Picture  Book,  coloured  wrapper. 

Our  Father's  Care.    By  MBS.  SEWELL.    Coloured  Il- 
lustrations by  Kronueiin.    4to  Picture  Book,  coloured  wrapper. 

Davie  Blake,  the  Sailor.    By  MBS.  SEWELL.    Illus- 
trated, leap.  8vo,  sewed.     Or  cluth,  Is.  6d. 

Rose   of  Cheriton.     By  MRS.  SEWELL.     Fcap.  8vo, 
cloth.    Cheap  Edition,  sewed,  6d. 

Jarrold  ami  Sons,  3,  Paternoster  Buildings,  London* 


Books  for  Presents  and  Libraries. 

ONE  SHILLING  &  SIXPENCE  EACH, 
Mabel's  School  Days.    By  MRS.  H.  B.  PAULL,  Author 

of  "The  Greatest  is  Charity."     Fcap.  Svo,  cloth. 

School-Boy  Days  of  Eustace  Lambert.    A  True 

Story.     l5y  FRANK  I'ADDOX.     Frontispiece,  l2mo,  cloth. 

Do  it  With  thy  Might ;  or,  Our  Work  in  the  World. 
Addressed  to  those  who  u&k  "  What  shall  we  do?  "  ISmo,  cloth. 

Sayings  about  Friendship.    By  the  Author  of  "  Do 

it  \\iiu  thy  Might."     ISuio,  cloth. 

Rural  Scenes  ;  a  Peep  into  the  Country.  Profusely  Il- 
lustrated lioyal  ISmo,  cloth. 

Picture  Story-Book  of  London;  or,  City  Scenes. 

Profusely  Illustrated,     lioyal  18mo,  cloth. 

Health  for  the  Household.    Frontispiece,  12mo,  cloth. 

Here  a  Little  and  There  a  Little ;  or,  Daily  Manna 
for  the  Lnmbs  of  Christ's  .told.  By  a  Mother.  Frontispiece, 
ISmo.  cloth. 

Household  Truths  for  Mothers  and  Daughters. 

Frontispiece,  1'Jmo,  cloth. 

Household  Truths  for  Working  Men.    Frontis- 
piece, 12ino,  cloth. 
Household  Truths  for  Young  Men.    Frontispiece, 

12mo,  cloth. 

The  fullou'ing  Series  of  13  Books  are  uniformly  bound  in  cloth 
elegant,  fcap.  Svo,  icith  Coloured  frontispieces  by  Jjickes. 

Books  for  the  Household. 
Mother's    Trials    and    Triumphs,   and    other    Tales.     For 

Fathers  and  Mothers. 
Home  Happiness,  and  other  Tales. 

When  to  Say  "  No  !  "  and  other  Tales.     For  Working  Men. 
The  Happy  Life,  and  other  Tales.     For  Young  Women. 
How  to  Rise  in  the  World,  and  other  Tales.    For  Young  Men, 
Starting  in  Life,  and  other  Tales.     For  Boys  and  Girls. 
The  Poetry  of  Home  and  School  Life. 
The  Pathway  of  Health. 

Marriage  Bells,  and  other  Tales.    For  Young  Men  &  Women. 
Home,  Sweet  Home  1  and  other  Tales. 
Popular  Readings. 
Tales  in  Rhyme. 
A  True  Briton,  and  other  Tales. 

Jarrold  and  Sons,  3,  Paternoster  Buildings,  London. 


Books  for  Presents  and  Libraries. 
ONE  SHILLING  &  SIXPENCE  EACH. 

Nothing  too  Simple  for  God.  The  Hand  of  Provi- 
dence Seen  in  Answer  to  the  Prayer  of  Faith.  By  Louisa 
ERXESTIXA.  Frontispiece,  fcap.  8vo",  cloth. 

The  Little  Gardeners :  an  Allegory  of  Christian  Life 

for  Young  Persons.    Frontispiece,   I2mo,  cloth.     Or  cloth,  gilt 


Roger's  Apprenticeship ;  or.  Five  Years  of  a  Boy's 

Life.    By  EMMA  MAHSHALL.    Frontispiece,  fcap.  Svo,  cloth. 

Fred  Williams :  a  Tale  for  Boys.     Frontispiece,  12mo, 
cloth. 

Hints  on   Self-Help :   a  Book  for  Young  Women.    By 
JESSIE  BOUGH  EKET.T.     I2mo,  cloth. 

The  Little  Forester  and  his  Friend.    A  Ballad. 

By  MRS.  SEWELL,  Author  of  '•  Mother's  Last  Words."     Frontis- 
piece, limp  cloth.     Or  Frontispiece,  cloth,  bevelled  boards,  2s.  6d. 

Stories  of  the  Early  Christians.    I2mo,  cloth.    Or 

cloth  extra,  2s. 

Faithful   in    Little;    a  Tale  for  Young  Women.     By 
Mus.  HEAD.    Coloured  Frontispu  ce,  12mo,  cloth. 

TWO   SHILLINGS   EACH. 

Emily  Milman ;  or,  The  Little  Sunbeam  of  the  Farm 
House.     Illustrated,  12mo,  cloth. 

Gipsy's    Secret   (The) ;  or,  Deb's  Revenge,  and  what 
came  of  it.     By  Mus.  ISEWSHER.    Illustrated,  l^mo,  cloth. 

Ha~opy  Village  (The),   and  How  it  Became    so.     By 

MARIA  W RIGHT.     Illustrated,  12mo,  cloth. 
Humphrey  Merton  ;  or,  The  Widow's  Sons.    Illustrated, 

12mo,  cloth. 
Netty  Moseley ;    or,  Ears,  and  How  to  Use  them.    By 

the  Author  of  *•  Ktnneth  Forbes."    Illustrated,  12mo,  cloth. 
Talks    about   Animals.    By  UNCLE  ROBERT.    With 

upwards  of  i>ixty  Illustrations.     12mo,  cloth. 

The    Heir   of  Hazelwood  J   or,  "  All  Things  work  to- 
gether for  Good  to  'I  hem  that  Love  God."    Cloth.    Or  bevelled 

boards,  Coloured  Frontispiece,  gilt  edges,  2s.  6d. 
The  Dawn  of  Life  ;  or,  Mildred's  Story,  Told  by  Herself. 

By  EMMA  MARSHALL.    Coloured  Frontispiece,  fcap.  8vo,  cloth. 

Or  embossed  cloth,  gilt  edges,  2s.  6d. 

Jarrold  and  Sons,  3,  Paternoster  Buildings,  London, 


Books  for  Presents  and  Libraries. 
TWO    SHILLINGS   EACH, 

Aunt  Annie's  Tales.  The  Water  Lily— The  Druid's 
Ketrcat — Santa  Claus — Mistletoe  Bough.  Coloured  Frontispiece, 
12mo,  cloth. 

Stories   of  the   Reformation  in  England  and 

Germany.  By  the  HKV.  13.  C.  JOHNS.  Frontispiece,  12mo,  cloth. 
Or  embossed  cloth,  gilt  edges,  2s.  6d. 

Ernest  and  Kate  ;  or,  Love  a  Reality,  not  Romance. 
By  MRS.  THOMAS  GELBART.  Frontispiece,  12mo,  cloth.  Or 
embossed  cloth,  gilt  edges,  2s.  6d. 

Stories  of  England  and  her  Forty  Counties. 

By  MRS.  THOMAS  GELBART.  Frontispiece  iu  Outran,  Woodcuts, 
l2mo,  cloiL. 

Stories  of  Ireland  and  its  Pour  Provinces.    By 

MRS.  THOMAS  UIELDART.  Frontispiece  in  Colours,  Woodcuts, 
12mo,  cloth. 

Stories  of  Scotland  and  its  Adjacent  Islands. 

By  MRS.  THOMAS  GELDART.  Frontispiece  in  Colours,  \N  oodcuts, 
12mo,  cloth. 

Mrs.  SewelTs  Ballads   for  Children.     Including 

"  Mother's  Last  Words,"  "  Our  Father's  Care,"  and  "  Children  of 
Summerbrook."  Coloured  Frontispiece  and  Illustrations  on  Wood, 
fcap.  8vo,  cloth,  bevelled  boards. 

Ellen  French  :  Passages  from  the  Life  of  a  Worker.  By 
AUNT  EVEKGREEN.  12mo,  cloth. 

Patience  Hart's  First  Experience  in  Service. 

By  MRS.  SKWELL,  Author  of  "Mother's  Last  Words."  Frontis- 
piece, 12mo,  cloth. 

How  to  Train  our  Children :  the  Mother's  Manual. 

By  MRS.  HEED;   with  a  Preface  by  her  Sons,  the  Authors  of 


"The  Life  of  Dr.  Andrew  Reed." 


by  her  Sons,  the  A 
Frontispiece,  cloth. 


Lili,   the   Doctor's   Daughter:   or.  The  Bunch  of 

Violets,  and  What  came  ot  Them.     By  C.  BRUCE.     12mo,  cloth. 
Mary  and  her  Mother :    Scriptural  Stories  for  very 
Young  Children.     By  MRS.  AXDREW  HEED.     Coloured  Frontis- 
piece and  Illustrations,  16tno,  cloth. 

The  Story  of  the  Two  Margarets.  By  EMMA 
MARSHALL.  Fcap.  bvo,  cloth. 

Prince  of  Peace  ;  or.  Truths  for  Young  Disciples  on  the 
History  of  Our  Lord.  Coloured  Frontispiece  and  Illustrations, 
16mo,  cloth. 

J&rrold  and  Sons,  3,  Paternoster  fiuildings,  London. 


Bonks  for  Presents  and  Libraries. 
TWO  SHILLINGS  &  SIXPENCE  EACH. 

Julio :  a  Tale  of  the  Vaudois.  For  Young  Persons.  By 
MRS.  J.  B.  WEBB,  Author  of  "Naomi."  Full-page  Illustrations, 
fcap.  8vo,  cloth,  bevelled  boards. 

Historical  Tales  of  Illustrious  British  Children. 

By  AGNES  STRICKLAND.  Coloured  Frontispiece  and  Illustra- 
tions, 12mo,  cloth,  gilt  edges. 

Plants  of  the  Land  and  Water :  Short  and  Enter- 
taining Chapters  on  the  Vegetable  World  By  MAKY  and 
ELIZABETH  KIKBY.  Coloured  Frontispiece,  Woodcuts,  embossed 
cloth. 

Thy  Poor  Brother  :  Letters  to  a  Friend  on  Helping-  the 
Poor.  By  MKS.  SEWELL,  Author  of  "Mother's  Last  Words." 
12mo,  cloth. 

Nehemiah,  the  Tirshatha :   his  Times  and  Lessons, 

By  the  REV.  J.  M.  RANDALL.     12mo,  cloth. 
Revelation  by  Look,  and  other  Essays.     12mo,  cloth. 
Pictures  and  Ballads  of  Lowly  Life.    Consisting 

of  "  Mother's  Last  Words"  and  "  Our  Father's  Care."  By  MRS. 
SF.WELL.  4to,  boards,  cloth  back,  ornamental  sides,  with  Twelve 
full-page  Coloured  Illustrations  by  Kronheim. 

Homely  Ballads  and  Stories  in  Verse.    By  MRS. 

SEWELL.     Coloured  Frontispiece,  cloih. 
What  Little  Hands  can  Do ;  or,  The  Children  of 

Beechgrove.  A  book  of  interest  for  Sunday  and  week-day  reading. 
By  MKS.  M.  C.  OWEX.  Coloured  Frontispiece.  Fcap.  8vo,  cloth. 

What  my  Thoughts  are.    Fcp.  Svo,  cloth. 

THREE  SHILLINGS  &  SIXPENCE  EACH. 
Mother's  Last  Words.    By  MRS.  SEWELL.    With  14 

beautiful  Illustrations  on  Wood  by  some  of  the  first  Artists  of  the 

day.     Handsomely  bound  in  cloth,  gilt  edges. 
Ishmael :   a  Tale  of  Syrian  Life.    By  MRS.  J.  B.  WEBB, 

Author  of  "Naomi,"  &c.     With  Eight  full-page  Illustrations. 

Cloth,  elegant,  gilt  edges. 
Patrick  Murphy ;  or  Popery  in  Ireland.     A  Narrative 

of  Facts.     Edited  by  the  REV.  W.  ADAMS.     Crown  8vo,  cloth. 

Conversations  on  the  Bible  and  Science :  shewing 

that  Language  of  Scripture  is  in  Unison  Avith  the  Discoveries  of 
Modem  Science.  By  the  KEV.  EDWIN  SIDNEY,  M.A.  Fcap. 
Svo,  cloth,  bevelled  boards. 

Jarrold  and  Sons,  3,  Paternoster  Buildings,  London. 


••"*  . 

Jjoolcs  for  Presents  and  Libraries. 

THREE  SHILLINGS  &  SIXPENCE  EACH. 
The  Mother  of  the  Wesleys.    An  Interesting  Bio- 

graphy.  By  the  REV.  JOHN  KIKK..  Portrait,  crown  8vo,  cloth. 
Or  cloth,  gilt  edges,  4s.  6d. 

History  of  the  Reformation  of  the  Sixteenth 

Century  in  Germany  and  Switzerland,  &c.  By  J.  H.  MEKLB 
D'AUBIGNE.  Abridged  for  Young  Persons.  12mo,  cloth,  gilt 
edges.  Or  cloth,  plain  edges,  3s. 

Paul  Haddon.     A  Tale.    By  the  Author  of  "  Somebody 
and  Nobody."     Crown  8vo,  cloth. 

The  Greatest  is  Charity.    A  Series  of  Eight  Stories 

on  the  Attributes  of  Charity,'  described  in  the  4th,  oth,  and  7th 
verses  of  the  Thirteenth  Chapter  of-'  St.  Paul's  First  Epistle  to  the 
Corinthians.  By.Mus.  H.  B.  PAULL,  Author  of  "  Mabel's  School 
Days,"  "  Breaking  the  Rules,"  &c.  Crown  8vo,  cloth,  elegant, 
Or  cloth,  gilt  extra,  4s.  6d. 

Sarah  Deck's  Victory.    By  the  Author  of  "  Somebody 
and  Nobody."    Crown  8 vo,  cloth. 

Somebody  and  Nobody.    A  Tale.    By  the  Author  of 

"  Sarah  Deck's  Victory."     Crown  8vo,  cloth. 

SEVEN  SHILLINGS  &  SIXPENCE  EACH, 

Mother's  Last  Words.    By  MRS.  SEWELL.    With  14 
Etchings  on  Copper.     Handsomely  bound. 

Rambles  of  a  Naturalist  in  Egypt  and  other 
Countries.    By  J.  H.  GUKNEY,  Junr.    Large  8vo,  cloth. 

TWELVE  SHILLINGS  &  SIXPENCE, 
A  Cyclopaedia  of  Illustrations   of  Moral  and 

Keligious  Truths  :  consisting  of  Definitions,  Metaphors,  Similes, 
Emblems,  Contrasts,  Analogies,  Statistics,  Synonymes,  Anecdotes, 
&c.,  &c.  By  the  RKV.  JOHN  BATE.  Revised  and  enlarged,  8vo, 
cloth.  Also,  bound  in 

Cloth,  bevelled  boards,  gilt  edges,  15s.' 
Half-bound  morocco,  gilt  edges,  18s.  6d. 
Best  morocco,  gilt  edges,  for  Presentation,  25s. 
The  best  thoughts  of  the  best  minds — ancient  and  modern. 
•'  It  is  no  hyperbole  to  say  that  such  a  production  has  never  before  been 
given  to  the  public  as  the  unnded  effort  of  a  single  brain.     It  is  the 
very  hand-book  for  Clergymen,  Editors,  Tutors,  Academicians,   and 
Privaie  Students."— Church  Standard. 


Jarrold  and  Sons,  3,  Paternoster  Buildings,  London.